this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o for_o that_o text_n which_o we_o defer_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v infer_v a_o superannuate_a and_o annul_v of_o all_o moral_a honesty_n and_o real_a righteousness_n whatever_o pretend_v that_o nothing_o but_o mere_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o approvable_a before_o god_n and_o indeed_o they_o fancy_n that_o this_o whole_a epistle_n administer_v invincible_a argument_n to_o maintain_v this_o mischievous_a conclusion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n any_o solid_a reason_n of_o so_o full_a a_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o reduce_v those_o galatian_n again_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v almost_o apostatise_v to_o judaism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a chap._n 4.10_o 11._o but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o circumcision_n as_o be_v plain_a upon_o the_o very_a first_o perusal_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o beat_v down_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o extol_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 16._o which_o foolish_a man_n pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o the_o same_o error_n and_o mischief_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o so_o we_o may_v wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a maze_n or_o labyrinth_n 2._o whereas_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o nullify_v or_o vilify_v at_o least_o the_o law_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v chap._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n what_o a_o riddle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v deprive_v itself_o of_o its_o disciple_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n or_o rather_o a_o usher_n which_o when_o it_o have_v well_o tutour_v we_o and_o castigate_v we_o remove_v we_o up_o high_a to_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n perfect_a who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n at_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o can_v enliven_v and_o enquicken_v we_o but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o title_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n far_o above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o kill_a letter_n 3._o wherefore_o when_o this_o faith_n be_v come_v that_o work_v we_o up_o to_o a_o live_a frame_n of_o righteousness_n within_o we_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o be_v ample_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o so_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o inward_a fountain_n of_o obedience_n or_o live_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v above_o it_o they_o do_v real_o and_o true_o fulfil_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5.14_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n also_o have_v note_v and_o these_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v one_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o your_o own_o corrupt_a will_n or_o carnal_a mind_n incline_v you_o to_o which_o natural_o coheres_fw-la with_o what_o follow_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o imply_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o v_o 25._o he_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n 4._o so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o fancy_n but_o a_o more_o excellent_a righteousness_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v no_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o be_v god_n our_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v and_o can_v with_o ease_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n darkness_n and_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o if_o we_o will_v still_o cloak_n and_o cover_v our_o foul_a corrupt_a heart_n with_o forge_a conceit_n of_o hypocrisie_n own_o make_v and_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o be_v good_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o ourselves_o because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a to_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o
proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 1._o wherefore_o have_v sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o oil_v the_o first_o wheel_n of_o this_o mighty_a engine_n we_o be_v show_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o where_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v our_o diligence_n also_o this_o machina_fw-la will_v not_o prove_v effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v viz._n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o stratagem_n and_o device_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a we_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o he_o can_v corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o a_o unsanctify_a faith_n he_o will_v in_o the_o second_o place_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o holiness_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n consider_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n who_o accept_v of_o his_o death_n for_o a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o any_o remiss_a desire_n any_o lazy_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n will_v be_v enough_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n will_v make_v out_o the_o rest_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v make_v evident_a from_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v say_v that_o many_o of_o those_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o john_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v 3.9_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o what_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 5._o and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n at_o that_o exquisite_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n account_v tacit_n assent_v to_o lust_n no_o less_o than_o adultery_n rash_a and_o causeless_a anger_n a_o degree_n of_o murder_n who_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v retaliation_n but_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o life_n and_o sanctity_n then_o ever_o any_o master_n of_o morality_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o put_v man_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v man_n in_o any_o immoral_a vice_n or_o defect_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o these_o but_o lift_v we_o up_o a_o degree_n high_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o it_o have_v restore_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o condition_n plain_o divine_a 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v unsatisfied_a unless_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o grow_v in_o some_o measure_n towards_o it_o both_o the_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o earth_n and_o several_a other_o testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o more_o full_o witness_v for_o beside_o those_o place_n that_o describe_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o nation_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a passage_n that_o do_v prefigure_v a_o very_a great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a by_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o great_a activity_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n in_o christ_n time_n have_v also_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o permanent_a meaning_n namely_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 35.5_o 6._o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a unstopped_a the_o lame_a to_o leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o sing_v which_o lively_o do_v set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a believer_n while_o he_o make_v his_o faithful_a progress_n in_o christianity_n go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n add_v to_o this_o zech._n 12._o for_o that_o it_o be_v mystical_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n appear_v from_o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o what_o we_o be_v go_v to_o recite_v be_v v_o 8._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o 11.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o prophetic_a prediction_n with_o that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n christ_n and_o that_o dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v afoot_a in_o the_o world_n behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_n of_o christ_n matth._n 3._o v._n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v v_o 10._o and_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n like_o that_o matth._n 15._o v._n 13._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o which_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o consume_v utter_o and_o to_o tear_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v expect_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n a_o christian._n but_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v other_o place_n that_o sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o peter_n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o of_o a_o perfect_a hope_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n in_o every_o thing_n you_o do_v because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v to_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a paul_n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6._o v._n 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o
many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 3._o you_o see_v how_o the_o most_o urgent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o kill_v and_o overcome_v our_o lust_n be_v back_v and_o edge_a if_o you_o will_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o allusion_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o odd_a perverse_a sect_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v will_v make_v it_o who_o desire_v to_o allegorise_v away_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a fable_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a fictitious_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v moral_o transact_v in_o we_o true_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o goat_n will_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o sensual_a lust_n rather_o better_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o innocent_a a_o person_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o person_n not_o only_o so_o immaculate_a and_o innocent_a but_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a so_o honourable_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n declare_v so_o from_o heaven_n foretell_v evident_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o that_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o own_o miracle_n and_o by_o that_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o this_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o dear_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n give_v himself_o up_o not_o only_o to_o a_o poor_a despicable_a beggarly_a life_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o put_v to_o a_o death_n both_o painful_a and_o shameful_a with_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n and_o this_o mere_o to_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o bewilder_v mankind_n that_o be_v wander_v further_a and_o further_o from_o their_o primeval_fw-fr happiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v melt_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o awake_v the_o dull_a understanding_n into_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o resolve_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o 4._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o invincible_a efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v but_o serious_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o that_o no_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o no_o evil_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o passion_n will_v calm_v keep_v under_o and_o utter_o subdue_v the_o very_a count_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n even_o with_o those_o vice_n that_o we_o have_v most_o familiar_o entertain_v and_o still_o all_o those_o perturbation_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o cross_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n can_v expose_v we_o to_o be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o money_n how_o can_v thou_o abstain_v from_o blush_v whilst_o thou_o remember_v that_o covetousness_n betray_v and_o sell_v thy_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v thou_o proud_a how_o can_v thou_o but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o exalt_v thyself_o when_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4.1_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v thou_o neglect_v scorn_a or_o revile_v thy_o saviour_n be_v buffet_v mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o be_v thy_o inferior_n prefer_v before_o thou_o barrabas_n be_v hold_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o jesus_n be_v thy_o friend_n false_a to_o thou_o christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n do_v thou_o fall_v from_o or_o fall_v short_a of_o thy_o expect_a honour_n jesus_n wear_v no_o earthly_a crown_n but_o that_o of_o thorn_n nor_o sceptre_n but_o a_o reed_n nor_o any_o robe_n but_o such_o as_o the_o abusive_a soldier_n put_v on_o he_o to_o make_v leg_n to_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o be_v thou_o traduce_v for_o one_o as_o not_o sound_a in_o thy_o religion_n thy_o saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n what_o motion_n therefore_o or_o disturbance_n of_o pride_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o reflect_v on_o thy_o saviour_n suffering_n 5._o and_o for_o envy_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n how_o can_v thou_o harbour_v the_o least_o touch_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o while_o thou_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o out_o of_o love_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o those_o very_a person_n that_o crucify_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v transportable_a into_o vain_a mirth_n what_o can_v better_v calm_a that_o giddy_a temper_n then_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sadness_n who_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o if_o the_o high_a and_o most_o search_a affliction_n attempt_v thou_o what_o can_v more_o strong_o arm_v thy_o patience_n then_o if_o thou_o ruminate_v on_o that_o bitter_a cup_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o put_v thy_o saviour_n into_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o if_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n do_v assault_v thy_o soul_n the_o most_o present_a remedy_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o die_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o with_o his_o outstretch_v arm_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o embrace_v thou_o present_v himself_o a_o corrival_n in_o thy_o strong_a affection_n look_v upon_o his_o incline_v head_n not_o crown_v with_o rose_n but_o wound_v with_o thorn_n view_v his_o half-closed_a eye_n heretofore_o fill_v and_o beautify_v with_o lucid_a spirit_n who_o mild_a motion_n be_v the_o perpetual_a interpreter_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o now_o overcast_v with_o the_o heavy_a cloud_n of_o death_n kiss_v his_o cold_a and_o pale_a lip_n and_o receive_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o whisper_n in_o it_o can_v thou_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o i_o who_o out_o of_o love_n do_v undergo_v this_o painful_a and_o reproachful_a death_n for_o thou_o 6._o but_o what_o i_o have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o foolish_a passion_n of_o wantonness_n may_v equal_o take_v place_n in_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o expostulate_v how_o unkind_o how_o ungrateful_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o when_o his_o pretend_a disciple_n refuse_v to_o mortify_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o who_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o urgent_a and_o convictive_a that_o none_o that_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o conceit_a high-flown_a fool_n may_v imagine_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v rather_o fit_v child_n in_o christianity_n then_o grow_v man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n find_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
make_v christian_a religion_n recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 7._o as_o also_o he_o do_v herein_o against_o the_o three_o rule_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o by_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o those_o condescension_n of_o he_o which_o he_o stoop_v to_o for_o our_o good_a the_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v much_o slacken_v and_o relax_v and_o will_v not_o stick_v the_o mark_n so_o strong_o as_o upon_o this_o ancient_a and_o universal_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o enhance_v the_o esteem_n of_o his_o suffering_n exceed_o and_o therefore_o more_o effectual_o melt_v our_o affection_n into_o the_o great_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o stout_a resolution_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v all_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o desire_n all_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a suggestion_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o harsh_a to_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n which_o this_o sect_n so_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n death_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o their_o dry_a harsh_a and_o rash_a reason_n expunge_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o choice_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o make_v man_n good_a chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianisme_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 1._o the_o last_o example_n of_o apply_v and_o examine_v of_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v in_o imputative_a righteousness_n in_o perfection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o solifidian_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o promise_v ease_n and_o security_n to_o careless_a sinner_n may_v also_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o passable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n absolution_n upon_o slight_a penance_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o the_o more_o perfect_o reform_a church_n can_v have_v fail_v of_o prove_v general_o excellent_a christian_n indeed_o if_o these_o opinion_n of_o imaginary_a righteousness_n empty_a faith_n and_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o step_v into_o the_o room_n of_o those_o folly_n and_o error_n they_o have_v flee_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o high_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o three_o rule_n and_o consequent_o how_o cautious_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o either_o receive_v they_o or_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o 2._o for_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therein_o that_o it_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n to_o undermine_v that_o due_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v for_o otherwise_o this_o invention_n be_v utter_o needless_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v whatever_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o from_o any_o pardonable_a principle_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o needless_a if_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v it_o our_o own_o for_o than_o be_v we_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v no_o great_a righteousness_n than_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o there_o want_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o wherefore_o a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a one_o can_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o unless_o they_o intend_v it_o a_o shelter_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o real_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o zealous_o press_v the_o opinion_n of_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o some_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n prescind_v from_o charity_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o just._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n that_o real_a sanctity_n will_v as_o sure_o accompany_v faith_n as_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o ridiculous_o raise_v of_o faith_n whether_o it_o alone_o justify_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o sun_n alone_o make_v it_o day_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o ray_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n alone_o without_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n it_o be_v as_o evident_o true_a but_o by_o prescind_a life_n from_o faith_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o justify_v be_v as_o incongruous_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n make_v day_n and_o as_o mischievous_a as_o to_o insinuate_v that_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o faith_n alone_o they_o ought_v to_o explain_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v christian_a holiness_n but_o judaical_a and_o what_o other_o needless_a imperfect_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n of_o justification_n man_n have_v stand_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o urge_v a_o operative_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o this_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o justify_v faith_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o disjoin_v real_a sanctity_n they_o add_v christian_a infirmity_n whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o two_o of_o these_o opinion_n suggest_v that_o that_o due_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o nay_o indeed_o any_o degree_n thereof_o be_v needless_a and_o this_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o christian_a conversation_n the_o profession_n of_o which_o frame_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o apostle_n who_o expression_n they_o too_o often_o abuse_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o he_o as_o if_o they_o do_v naso_fw-la suspendere_fw-la adunco_fw-la 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o this_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a application_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n to_o lewdness_n and_o secure_a wickedness_n be_v a_o mere_a delude_a and_o mock_v of_o the_o benign_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o fleer_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v christ_n real_o to_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 5._o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a mock_n and_o confront_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whenas_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n on_o
can_v better_o be_v do_v then_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o important_a usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v abundant_o perform_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o by_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o imposturous_a consequence_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n which_o two_o treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v prove_v two_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n 7._o after_o this_o the_o bold_a impiety_n of_o this_o present_a age_n engage_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o subject_a of_o no_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o former_a cabbala_n for_o i_o see_v that_o other_o abhor_a monster_n atheism_n proud_o strut_a with_o a_o lofty_a gate_n and_o impudent_a forehead_n boast_v himself_o the_o only_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o make_v matter_n alone_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o misshape_a creature_n be_v first_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o sty_n of_o epicurus_n and_o fancy_v itself_o afterward_o grow_v more_o tall_a and_o stout_a by_o further_a strength_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a philosophy_n misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v by_o certain_a impure_a and_o unskilful_a pen_n which_o unexpected_a confidence_n of_o those_o blind_a boaster_n make_v i_o with_o all_o anxiety_n and_o care_n imaginable_a search_n into_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicurus_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n such_o a_o foolery_n that_o i_o be_v much_o amaze_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o commendable_a part_n as_o p._n gassendus_fw-la can_v ever_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o rake_v out_o such_o old_a course_n rag_n out_o of_o that_o rot_a dunghill_n to_o stuff_n his_o large_a volume_n withal_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v as_o much_o admire_v des-cartes_n philosophy_n as_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o epicurean_a who_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n with_o that_o neatness_n and_o coherence_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o skilful_a in_o mechanic_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v win_v that_o crown_n that_o many_o wit_n have_v strive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v account_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o able_a atheist_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o past_a age_n this_o make_v i_o peruse_v his_o write_n with_o still_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n and_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v his_o wit_n but_o at_o last_o grow_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a principle_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o my_o write_n demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o have_v clear_o vanquish_v this_o difficulty_n i_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a alacrity_n to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n to_o which_o present_o after_o i_o add_v my_o threefold_a cabbala_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v well_o advise_v what_o a_o homely_a conceit_n our_o high_a wit_n have_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n though_o they_o do_v betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o their_o mean_a opinion_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o possible_o then_o i_o have_v leave_v off_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n that_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o time_n do_v near_o approach_v of_o quit_v this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n urge_v i_o more_o careful_o to_o bethink_v myself_o what_o reception_n i_o may_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o then_o much_o overrun_v with_o melancholy_n that_o my_o presage_n concern_v my_o future_a state_n be_v very_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n even_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o represent_v to_o i_o as_o visible_a a_o prince_n and_o as_o distinct_a a_o person_n and_o head_n politic_a as_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o full_o convince_v with_o myself_o that_o he_o who_o life_n be_v ever_o to_o i_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v be_v indeed_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o constitute_v sovereign_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n but_o withal_o accompany_v with_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o so_o spare_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o so_o divine_a a_o potentate_n who_o subject_a to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o approach_v in_o due_a time_n to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o honour_n which_o sense_n of_o thing_n make_v i_o conceive_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n which_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o conceal_v though_o i_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o speak_v any_o thing_n over-particular_o of_o myself_o that_o the_o high-flown_a fanatic_n of_o this_o age_n may_v consider_v more_o careful_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o slight_a or_o revolt_v from_o their_o celestial_a sovereign_n but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o great_a design_n to_o take_v again_o into_o consideration_n that_o other_o weighty_a subject_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o first_o adventure_v upon_o the_o theory_n and_o thus_o have_v full_o convince_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o many_o else_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o more_o choice_n and_o subtle_a conclusion_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n stand_v i_o advance_v forward_o with_o courage_n have_v leave_v no_o enemy_n behind_o and_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o concern_v piece_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o top_n bough_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n who_o fruit_n have_v neither_o poison_n nor_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o will_v here_o sit_v down_o with_o thanks_o and_o enjoy_v myself_o under_o this_o comfortable_a shade_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o weary_v thy_o eye_n with_o the_o description_n of_o any_o further_a discovery_n by_o my_o pen._n treatise_n 9_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v view_v this_o with_o the_o better_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o usual_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o rub_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n by_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n aforehand_o of_o whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o considerable_a either_o superfluity_n defect_n or_o aberration_n in_o my_o performance_n not_o omit_v to_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o discourse_n thou_o must_v therefore_o expect_v from_o my_o term_n of_o it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o a_o mere_a verbal_a exposition_n or_o declaration_n what_o be_v signify_v therein_o but_o such_o a_o orderly_a exhibition_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v understand_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n thereunto_o tend_v may_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n point_n at_o be_v the_o advancement_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o exaltation_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o most_o
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
will_v be_v which_o will_v signify_v then_o at_o large_a only_o the_o add_v of_o further_a clothing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o but_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o circumstance_n require_v 4._o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v now_o brief_o paraphrase_n the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o thus_o 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v destroy_v that_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o who_o author_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o we_o groan_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o our_o heavenly_a body_n within_o this_o earthly_a 3._o because_o we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a nor_o our_o soul_n leave_v to_o float_v in_o the_o crude_a air._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n groan_v earnest_o be_v burden_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o corporeity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o rid_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n before_o god_n see_v fit_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a clothing_n within_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o this_o pitch_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o i_o say_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o frame_v we_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o discontent_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v tolerable_a as_o be_v our_o usual_a and_o natural_a home_n or_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a we_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o inward_a man_n be_v so_o fit_o clad_v for_o the_o journey_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_n further_o confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v though_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a and_o decay_a condition_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a get_v strength_n and_o flourish_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o now_o the_o resurrection_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o present_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n envelop_v in_o the_o earthly_a he_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a already_o 6._o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a demonstrator_n the_o psychopannychites_n be_v against_o the_o life_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o improbable_a their_o aspersion_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n be_v a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a invention_n derive_v as_o they_o say_v mere_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o from_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o plato_n write_n have_v bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o subsist_v after_o death_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v the_o preexistence_n of_o it_o afore_o which_o be_v so_o explicit_a and_o frequent_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n especial_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o key_n for_o some_o main_a mystery_n of_o providence_n which_o no_o other_o can_v so_o handsome_o unlock_v and_o have_v so_o plausible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o nothing_o considerable_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v now_o if_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o every_o effectual_a act_n of_o venery_n beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v harsh_a that_o god_n shall_v precipitate_v immaculate_a soul_n into_o defile_a body_n it_o seem_v abominable_a that_o by_o so_o special_a a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o creation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assist_v adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o trestise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12_o &_o 13._o but_o they_o will_v still_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o uncompliableness_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n that_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o preexistency_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o retain_v her_o subsistency_n life_n and_o activity_n after_o death_n 2._o but_o it_o have_v assure_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v their_o cause_n plausible_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v contribute_v something_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n cite_v several_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o deuteronomy_n 29.14_o 15._o insinuate_v there_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o covenanter_n into_o absent_a and_o present_v natural_o imply_v that_o they_o both_o be_v though_o some_o here_o some_o in_o other_o place_n this_o text_n be_v serious_o allege_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n also_o jeremy_n 1._o verse_n 5._o the_o forename_a rabbi_n render_v it_o antequam_fw-la formassem_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ventre_n indidi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n not_o in_o cal._n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o wise_a ingeny_n fit_v thou_o to_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 21._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o place_n job_n 38._o he_o render_v it_o nosti_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o then_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a being_n the_o seventy_o also_o plain_o render_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v form_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n
adversary_n term_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v able_a to_o act_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n it_o have_v be_v even_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v the_o latter_a part_n concern_v the_o pre-existent_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o she_o come_v into_o these_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n drive_v at_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o subsist_v after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o this_o body_n may_v be_v firm_o establish_v i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o as_o for_o those_o of_o reason_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o again_o to_o my_o abovenamed_a treatise_n book_n 2._o ch_z 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a if_o prejudice_n and_o violence_n wrest_v it_o not_o out_o of_o its_o genuine_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o yet_o safe_a and_o alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 2._o that_o solid_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n john_n calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o main_a according_a to_o this_o paraphrase_n only_o for_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o read_v it_o vivificatus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mean_v by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v more_o patt_n and_o punctual_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o warrantable_o interpret_v to_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v grave_n not_o to_o be_v make_v grave_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a but_o to_o save_v alive_a according_a to_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o another_o slight_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v a_o watchtower_n then_o a_o prison_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o admit_v who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o great_a discrepancy_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dative_n for_o a_o genitive_a absolute_a but_o i_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o compound_v that_o controversy_n with_o the_o grammarian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a interpreter_n think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v false_a syntax_n then_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o latinize_v in_o greek_a or_o put_v a_o false_a case_n be_v in_o grammar_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v too_o loose_a a_o principle_n &_o whole_o unsatisfactory_a to_o our_o adversary_n to_o fancy_n the_o holy_a writer_n to_o soloecize_a in_o their_o language_n when_o we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v better_o have_v take_v some_o other_o course_n more_o allowable_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o either_o of_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v by_o observe_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o aristotle_n note_v in_o his_o metaphys_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v perfect_a privation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o so_o obedient_a or_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o yet_o so_o good_a that_o at_o length_n they_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o state_n viz._n of_o either_o hell_n or_o paradise_n we_o say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o paradise_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o inferior_a mansion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n or_o close_a custody_n unto_o they_o their_o desire_n aspire_v high_o till_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a accession_n unto_o their_o happiness_n upon_o christ_n appear_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o calvin_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n which_o we_o will_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o purgatory_n as_o the_o former_a and_o require_v no_o immutation_n at_o all_o in_o our_o forego_n paraphrase_n we_o will_v admit_v therefore_o that_o these_o disobedient_a soul_n be_v in_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o low_a region_n but_o in_o the_o more_o tolerable_a part_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o follow_v because_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o these_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o glorious_a spoil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v any_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n now_o much_o less_o any_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a occasion_n for_o this_o such_o as_o will_v never_o happen_v again_o for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n undermine_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n victorious_o carry_v away_o these_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v a_o daily_a or_o yearly_a releasement_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n be_v as_o groundless_o conclude_v as_o if_o because_o at_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n all_o the_o prison-door_n in_o some_o city_n be_v fling_v open_a malefactor_n shall_v infer_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o stand_v open_a all_o his_o whole_a reign_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o safe_a also_o the_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o rescue_v from_o the_o torture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o curious_a expositor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v its_o free_a suffrage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n so_o useful_a as_o this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a they_o
be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
reach_v to_o every_o individual_a thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o see_v any_o one_o thing_n his_o perception_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o undistractable_a and_o indefatigable_a now_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n be_v no_o less_o immense_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o present_a harsh_a to_o that_o particular_a be_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o its_o great_a advantage_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v good_a for_o the_o universe_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n solid_o and_o judicious_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v suggest_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a philosopher_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o cause_n against_o all_o atheistical_a surmise_n and_o cavil_v whatsoever_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o my_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n which_o will_v easy_o flow_v from_o what_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o infinitely-benign_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v god_n who_o therefore_o act_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v create_v innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o and_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o immaterial_a have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n with_o the_o greek_n again_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o simple_a unity_n or_o else_o such_o as_o although_o according_a to_o their_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v immaterial_a yet_o have_v a_o property_n of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o and_o also_o affect_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o these_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a term_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v a_o know_a word_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o do_v vital_o actuate_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o aethereal_a aereal_a or_o terrestrial_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o soul_n and_o pure_a intellect_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v which_o differ_v from_o intellect_n in_o have_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o from_o soul_n in_o not_o be_v vital_o join_v therewith_o but_o act_v mere_o as_o assistant_n form_n such_o as_o the_o aristotelean_n fancy_n their_o intelligency_n to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n we_o have_v intimate_v already_o a_o considerable_a argument_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o order_n of_o spirit_n indifferent_o the_o last_o order_n fall_v not_o only_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o abstract_a reason_n but_o also_o under_o experience_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o because_o we_o find_v such_o 6._o operation_n in_o we_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o matter_n if_o we_o more_o close_o and_o considerate_o examine_v they_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o act_n in_o we_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o analogical_a principle_n in_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a genii_n the_o action_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v for_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o inhabit_v and_o vital_o actuate_v corporeal_a vehicles_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o sin_n or_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n spirit_n and_o vehicle_n that_o there_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o any_o inward_a temptation_n distraction_n or_o confusion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n but_o pure_a and_o simple_a abstract_a being_n seem_v utter_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o impeccable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o high_o probable_a that_o all_o fall_v angel_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v 3._o which_o spirit_n of_o the_o genii_n fall_v or_o not_o fall_v notorious_o differ_v from_o these_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inform_v a_o humane_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o bear_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a be_v and_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n universal_o entangle_v poor_a contemptible_a mankind_n in_o sundry_a performance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o lapse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o history_n of_o witch_n will_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v evince_v no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o good_a angel_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o moderate_a the_o bad._n for_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o great_a automaton_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o step_v out_o perpetual_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o some_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v perform_v nor_o set_v those_o thing_n one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n beside_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o judgement_n do_v not_o easy_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o create_v intellectual_a being_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o some_o vehicle_n or_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o serviceable_a to_o our_o design_n and_o last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v from_o a_o free_a principle_n as_o some_o fall_v so_o other_o stand_v and_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o their_o fall_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o genii_n whether_o good_a or_o bad._n chap._n iu._n 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o we_o add_v four_o that_o these_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o divine_a and_o animal_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n 2._o five_o that_o this_o rebellion_n have_v a_o effect_n upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o change_v their_o pure_a aethereal_a body_n into_o more_o feculent_a and_o terrestrial_a understand_v terrestrial_a in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o cartesius_n do_v which_o will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n they_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o these_o more_o resplendent_a mansion_n for_o this_o obscure_a and_o caliginous_a air_n they_o wander_v in_o and_o have_v now_o in_o
their_o pollute_a vehicles_n less_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o mean_a regenerate_v soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o midday_n 3._o six_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o supernal_a paradise_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o those_o heavenly_a vehicles_n for_o that_o they_o now_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v of_o their_o exploit_n and_o villainy_n 4._o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o immortal_a they_o be_v spirit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v be_v not_o devoid_a of_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n descend_v from_o thin_a to_o thick_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o thick_a to_o thin_a habitation_n with_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a security_n of_o act_v and_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o which_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o contemptible_a and_o homely_a a_o thing_n that_o organ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o immediate_a conveigh_o of_o whatever_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o arrive_v to_o her_o cognoscence_n throughout_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n within_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o i_o confess_v with_o cartesius_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o conarion_n than_o which_o nor_o water_n nor_o air_n nor_o aether_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n else_o seem_v more_o simple_a and_o homogeneal_a so_o that_o the_o advantage_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o organ_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o law_n that_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o body_n have_v place_v her_o centre_n of_o perception_n there_o 6._o which_o little_a pavilion_n of_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a consistence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o become_v thereby_o less_o passive_a and_o alterable_a it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o part_n to_o strengthen_v those_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o they_o transmit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a forcible_o enough_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o conarion_n or_o at_o least_o strike_v through_o the_o organ_n and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n suppose_v they_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o immediate_a organ_n of_o perception_n and_o that_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o sense_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o anatomist_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o physician_n that_o none_o of_o the_o external_a organ_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o acousticon_n or_o a_o dioptrick_a glass_n from_o whence_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o despair_n that_o conceit_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v devest_v of_o her_o organical_a body_n she_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o curious_a organization_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o proportionate_v the_o vigour_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o nerve_n or_o to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o conarion_n which_o organical_a contrivance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v place_v bare_a in_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o passive_a element_n such_o as_o air_n aether_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v after_o death_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o waken_v she_o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o she_o and_o other_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o set_a organ_n yet_o for_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a perception_n of_o object_n may_v frame_v the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o into_o temporary_a organization_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o swiftness_n as_o we_o can_v dilate_v and_o contract_v the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v back_o or_o put_v forward_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o that_o pretend_a to_o knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o deny_v first_o a_o particular_a divine_a providence_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v diligent_o and_o indifferent_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o seven_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v write_v more_o late_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o eight_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o coercible_a by_o law_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v what_o solitude_n can_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sociable_a and_o hold_v together_o in_o body_n politic_a and_o obey_v for_o either_o hope_n of_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o mischief_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n therefore_o of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v in_o also_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o what_o vehicles_n they_o will_v there_o arise_v since_o their_o fall_n two_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n who_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o other_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 2._o now_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o each_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n must_v always_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n till_o victory_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o more_o easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o admit_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a reach_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n animal_n both_o wild_a and_o gentle_a harmless_a and_o poisonous_a and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pious_a and_o impious_a so_o likewise_o even_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o there_o be_v scatter_v spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n good_a and_o evil_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o aereal_a angel_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n rank_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v whether_o virtuous_a or_o wicked_a unless_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o more_o high_a and_o aethereal_a region_n 3._o nine_o that_o there_o
full_a fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o our_o lose_a happiness_n or_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o durable_a way_n of_o nurture_n and_o trial._n so_o that_o we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o providence_n shall_v not_o bring_v on_o all_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o once_o which_o at_o last_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n but_o use_v some_o delay_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o expostulator_n presumptuous_o call_v they_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o general_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o 2._o self-love_n the_o root_n of_o the_o animal_n passion_n and_o in_o itself_o both_o requisite_a and_o harmless_a in_o creature_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o branch_n 4._o the_o more_o refine_a animal_n property_n in_o brute_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o praise_n natural_a affection_n craft_n 5._o political_a government_n in_o bee_n 6._o and_o crane_n and_o stag_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o elephant_n 8._o the_o inference_n that_o political_a wisdom_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 1._o now_o to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o divine_a and_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o scrupulous_a philosophical_a way_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o use_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o say_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n which_o at_o large_a consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n that_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o species_n which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o instance_n in_o some_o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v trace_v whence_o it_o will_v likewise_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v simple_o no_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o the_o animal_n life_n itself_o but_o that_o our_o undue_a use_n of_o or_o immoderate_a complacency_n in_o such_o motion_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o we_o shall_v chief_o though_o very_o brief_o consider_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n 2._o the_o general_a root_n of_o these_o questionless_a be_v self-love_n which_o though_o it_o sound_v odious_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o requisite_a property_n of_o life_n in_o every_o brute_n animal_n for_o they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o large_a and_o more_o free_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n if_o that_o intense_a love_n which_o each_o bear_v to_o itself_o shall_v have_v be_v equal_o carry_v forth_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o a_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n will_v it_o have_v make_v in_o every_o single_a animal_n care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v so_o redouble_v upon_o external_a consideration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o that_o it_o will_v force_v they_o every_o one_o to_o be_v regardless_o of_o its_o own_o safety_n and_o welfare_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o it_o they_o have_v their_o animadversion_n fix_v elsewhere_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o like_a disadvantage_n convenient_o succour_v and_o thus_o their_o affection_n will_v prove_v as_o well_o fruitless_a to_o other_o as_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o it_o not_o be_v direct_v thither_o nor_o concentre_v there_o where_o it_o may_v do_v most_o good_a viz._n to_o themselves_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o most_o able_a and_o most_o in_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o be_v nigh_a at_o hand_n and_o most_o present_a to_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n that_o every_o animal_n shall_v bear_v the_o strong_a love_n towards_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v better_a able_a to_o attend_v its_o own_o welfare_n than_o another_o or_o can_v be_v attend_v by_o another_o nec_fw-la tam_fw-la praesentes_fw-la alibi_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la divos_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o no_o vitiosity_n in_o self-love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a animal_n affection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a principle_n of_o life_n implant_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o and_o the_o root_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o the_o branch_n in_o themselves_o be_v pure_a and_o innocuous_a which_o branch_n be_v all_o the_o animal_n passion_n such_o as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n joy_n all_o the_o necessary_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v such_o as_o be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o sleepiness_n nor_o do_v the_o effect_n or_o influence_n of_o self-love_n rest_v here_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o individual_a but_o that_o wisdom_n that_o work_v in_o nature_n have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o these_o brute_n creature_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o great_a content_n and_o pleasure_n they_o do_v then_o the_o most_o serviceable_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o conservation_n of_o those_o species_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o manner_n of_o propagation_n which_o be_v by_o union_n of_o male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n affection_n much_o less_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o which_o divine_a providence_n do_v as_o plain_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o animal_n nature_n by_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o benign_a a_o artificer_n 4._o i_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a passion_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o some_o brute_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o strength_n of_o natural_a affection_n the_o exercise_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n for_o self-preservation_n their_o real_a and_o effectual_a policy_n for_o common_a safety_n and_o a_o obscure_a imitation_n of_o some_o act_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o tedious_a excursion_n upon_o these_o particular_n we_o will_v only_o name_v some_o animal_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o intimate_v as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o praise_n glory_n and_o victory_n in_o brute_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o peacock_n elephant_n horse_n and_o in_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n that_o there_o be_v natural_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o their_o young_a one_o almost_o all_o creature_n witness_v but_o of_o reciprocal_a affection_n of_o their_o young_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a example_n be_v in_o the_o stork_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o affectionate_a child_n to_o his_o age_a parent_n gratitude_n also_o of_o another_o kind_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o other_o animal_n in_o dog_n especial_o who_o have_v often_o interpose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o master_n and_o have_v have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n at_o their_o death_n that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o voluntary_o pine_v away_o themselves_o and_o die_v so_o that_o these_o very_a brute_n seem_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o pharisaical_a perfection_n that_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o love_v their_o friend_n or_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o craft_n and_o skill_n in_o shift_v for_o one_o as_o they_o say_v and_o save_v a_o man_n own_o carcase_n though_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o only_o name_v that_o one_o animal_n so_o well_o know_v for_o his_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n the_o fox_n 5._o and_o for_o political_a order_n and_o government_n the_o exactness_n thereof_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n be_v not_o only_o note_v by_o great_a naturalist_n such_o as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n but_o vulgar_o know_v to_o every_o countryman_n that_o have_v hive_n in_o his_o garden_n where_o he_o
the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o ever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o now_o i_o have_v advance_v the_o animal_n life_n so_o high_a by_o add_v this_o middle_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_n upon_o what_o i_o shall_v pitch_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a and_o desirable_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o wonder-working_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o command_v mountain_n to_o remove_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v please_v itself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n at_o all_o of_o it_o scarce_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a insipid_a notion_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o obediential_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o faith_n apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v fall_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n ever_o stand_v upright_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a temptation_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v encumber_a with_o 2._o but_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v will_v be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o though_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v look_v very_o withered_o and_o contemptible_o these_o branch_n be_v three_o who_o name_n though_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n with_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a can_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o seraphim_n and_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v these_o charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n which_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n or_o sign_n of_o either_o a_o unfallen_a angel_n or_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n these_o we_o call_v divine_a virtue_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o whether_o that_o creature_n be_v man_n or_o angel_n and_o so_o become_v man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o and_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n conceivable_a have_v conspicuous_o in_o it_o these_o three_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 3._o by_o humility_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gracious_a property_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v sensible_o and_o affectionate_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n thus_o lively_a and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o contemptuous_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v a_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o full_a renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependency_n a_o firm_a and_o profound_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o disgust_n or_o at_o least_o a_o deadness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n 4._o by_o charity_n i_o understand_v a_o intellectual_a love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o his_o goodness_n equity_n benignity_n his_o wisdom_n also_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o actuate_v and_o modify_v by_o the_o forename_a attribute_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v true_o transform_v into_o these_o divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o who_o they_o infinite_o and_o unmeasurable_o reside_v be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o most_o grateful_a praising_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v exhibit_v to_o her_o maker_n but_o in_o be_v thus_o transform_v into_o this_o divine_a image_n of_o intellectual_a love_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o raise_v in_o holy_a devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o descend_v also_o in_o very_o full_a and_o free_a stream_n of_o dear_a affection_n to_o our_o fellow-creature_n rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o do_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o our_o best_a judgement_n and_o power_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o other_o and_o this_o most_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o good_a be_v drive_v at_o by_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o injure_v those_o for_o who_o real_a welfare_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v 5._o by_o purity_n i_o understand_v a_o due_a moderation_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n and_o have_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o their_o subtle_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n and_o so_o firm_a and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o that_o idea_n of_o celestial_a beauty_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o neither_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n shall_v ever_o work_v we_o below_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o compatible_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o conspicuous_o be_v contain_v whatever_o either_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o ordinary_o he_o be_v hold_v temperate_a enough_o that_o can_v but_o save_v his_o brain_n from_o gross_a sottishness_n and_o his_o body_n from_o disease_n but_o this_o purity_n respect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o and_o require_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o body_n may_v still_o remain_v unpolluted_a temple_n and_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o act_v in_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n and_o animation_n to_o interior_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o fortitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n death_n will_v seem_v less_o formidable_a by_o far_o and_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o lesser_a value_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a fortitude_n of_o all_o be_v when_o love_n prove_v strong_a than_o death_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o bitter_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o weakness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o full_a career_n or_o furious_a heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v pain_n and_o death_n more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pure_a courage_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o animate_v only_o by_o a_o unrelinquishable_a
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o mundus_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o plutarch_n speak_v express_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o account_v the_o world_n or_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prime_a god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serapis_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o nicocreon_n king_n of_o cyprus_n what_o god_n he_o be_v the_o oracle_n give_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v my_o godhead_n as_o to_o thou_o i_o tell_v the_o heaven_n be_v my_o head_n the_o sea_n my_o belly_n swell_v the_o earth_n my_n foot_n my_o ear_n lie_v in_o the_o air_n my_o pierce_a eye_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o phoebus_n fair_a from_o which_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o enigmatical_a inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_a ever_o do_v yet_o uncover_v a_o venerable_a riddle_n under_o which_o there_o lie_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o truth_n unless_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o modified_a matter_n in_o be_v but_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o world_n god_n be_v to_o make_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o kind_a of_o monotheisme_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v as_o rank_a atheism_n as_o their_o polytheisme_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v before_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o last_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifestation_n of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o external_n world_n 3._o his_o manifestation_n within_o we_o by_o way_n of_o passion_n 4._o his_o more_o noble_a emanation_n and_o communication_n to_o the_o inward_a mind_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a affix_v personal_a name_n to_o these_o several_a power_n or_o manifestation_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v these_o several_a power_n so_o many_o god_n or_o goddess_n 6._o their_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o genii_n and_o hero_n 1._o the_o last_o and_o best_a sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v one_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a be_v the_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o plutarch_n a_o pagan_a priest_n define_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n or_o intellect_n a_o abstract_a form_n or_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o matter_n and_o disintangle_v from_o whatever_o be_v passable_a which_o he_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o socrates_n plato_n and_o his_o own_o the_o most_o subtle_a therefore_o and_o ingenious_a among_o the_o heathen_a defend_v themselves_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o one_o eternal_a deity_n infinite_o holy_a and_o benign_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporeal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o precious_a attribute_n of_o this_o one_o deity_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o wide_a universe_n as_o a_o most_o august_n and_o most_o sacred_a temple_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n who_o fill_v and_o possess_v every_o part_n thereof_o every_o appearance_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n every_o motion_n and_o excitation_n within_o our_o own_o body_n every_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o either_o the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o power_n the_o justice_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o appearance_n we_o be_v every_o where_o ready_a to_o adore_v 2._o whether_o therefore_o our_o eye_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o more_o radiant_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o behold_v that_o more_o placid_a and_o calm_a beauty_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o open_a air_n or_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o pure_a sparkle_a light_n of_o the_o star_n or_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o gush_a down-falls_a of_o some_o mighty_a river_n as_o that_o of_o nile_n or_o admire_v the_o height_n of_o some_o insuperable_a and_o inaccessible_a rock_n or_o mountain_n or_o with_o a_o pleasant_a horror_n and_o chillness_n look_v upon_o some_o silent_a wood_n or_o solemn_a shady_a grove_n whether_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o cheerful_a bright_a azure_n or_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o minacious_a countenance_n dark_a pitchy_a cloud_n be_v charge_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o air_n be_v cool_a fresh_a and_o healthful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v sultry_a contagious_a and_o pestilential_a so_o that_o while_o we_o gasp_n for_o life_n we_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v in_o a_o sudden_a and_o inevitable_a death_n whether_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a and_o prove_v favourable_a to_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o whether_o she_o threaten_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o building_n with_o tremble_a and_o totter_a earthquake_n accompany_v with_o remugient_fw-la echo_n and_o ghastly_a murmur_n from_o below_o whatever_o notable_a emergency_n happen_v for_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o joves_n and_o vejove_v that_o we_o worship_v which_o to_o we_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v the_o only_a power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o from_o whatever_o part_n of_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o he_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o voice_n our_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v present_o direct_v thitherward_o with_o fear_n love_n and_o veneration_n 3._o nor_o do_v our_o devotion_n stop_v here_o or_o rather_o stray_v only_o without_o but_o those_o more_o notable_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n we_o find_v within_o ourselves_o we_o attribute_v also_o to_o he_o who_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o very_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o wrath_n on_o the_o former_a whereof_o depend_v all_o that_o kindly_a sweetness_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v find_v in_o either_o the_o friendship_n of_o man_n or_o love_n of_o woman_n as_o on_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o war_n these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n who_o work_v every_o where_o for_o our_o solace_n punishment_n or_o trial._n 4._o nor_o can_v we_o omit_v those_o more_o noble_a communication_n of_o his_o and_o heavenly_a emanation_n into_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n justice_n political_a order_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o with_o the_o former_a and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o which_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n frame_v into_o personal_a god_n and_o goddess_n call_v wisdom_n minerva_n justice_n dice_n or_o themis_n political_a order_n eunomia_n to_o love_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v cupid_n and_o venus_n to_o wrath_n mars_n and_o the_o fury_n that_o power_n which_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v term_v enosichthon_n the_o sea_n they_o call_v neptune_n the_o air_n juno_n the_o sun_n apollo_n the_o moon_n diana_n the_o earth_n vesta_n the_o corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 5._o of_o which_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o the_o ancient_a instituter_n of_o paganism_n be_v so_o enthusiastical_o transport_v in_o the_o single_a contemplation_n of_o every_o divine_a power_n or_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n thereof_o they_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o devotional_a thought_n and_o meditation_n to_o dwell_v on_o every_o one_o single_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o huddle_n up_o all_o those_o excellency_n in_o one_o general_a worship_n they_o have_v so_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o constitute_v a_o deity_n and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v by_o these_o personal_a appellation_n whether_o male_a of_o female_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o they_o give_v he_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o he_o
virginia_n mexico_n peru_n and_o brasilia_n but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o tedious_a as_o needless_a to_o harp_n so_o long_o on_o one_o string_n by_o so_o voluminous_a a_o induction_n and_o it_o be_v more_o warrantable_a to_o be_v spare_v then_o over-lavish_a in_o so_o copious_a and_o confess_v a_o matter_n whoever_o read_v those_o writer_n which_o be_v numerous_a enough_o that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o this_o inquiry_n he_o will_v assure_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o object_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o that_o though_o they_o may_v go_v under_o several_a name_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o where_o viz._n wrath_n lust_n and_o sensuality_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o subserviency_n to_o these_o as_o corn_n wine_n and_o other_o requisite_n for_o the_o necessity_n or_o delight_n of_o man_n as_o also_o those_o power_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o these_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o inanimate_a thing_n eminent_a person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n such_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o commander_n that_o fight_v their_o battle_n successful_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o art_n or_o any_o useful_a contrivance_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o most_o subtle_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o pagan_n let_v they_o elude_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v or_o polytheism_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_n ceremony_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o gratify_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a man._n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o judaisme_n also_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o festival_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o low_a dispensation_n yet_o moses_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o type_n and_o that_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n 3._o that_o their_o sabbath_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o nor_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubilee_n 5._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 6._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 7._o nor_o their_o pentecost_n 8._o nor_o last_o their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 1._o and_o true_o that_o the_o absolute_a transcendency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o can_v here_o omit_v that_o judaism_n do_v very_o much_o symbolize_v with_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v direct_v their_o worship_n to_o that_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o that_o without_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o under_o this_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n he_o seem_v open_o to_o promise_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n nor_o threaten_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o plague_n thereof_o as_o seem_v manifest_a deuteronomy_n 28._o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o disobedience_n be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o not_o but_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o moses_n himself_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o type_n that_o refer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o his_o successor_n also_o in_o that_o nation_n their_o holy_a man_n or_o prophet_n have_v some_o measurable_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o this_o low_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o moses_n his_o law_n in_o the_o external_o thereof_o drive_v at_o no_o high_a than_o thus_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o the_o festival_n thereof_o they_o none_o of_o they_o concern_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o convenience_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 3._o for_o as_o for_o their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o belief_n whereof_o the_o sadducee_n embrace_v as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o only_o present_a emanation_n from_o god_n which_o cease_v as_o he_o disappear_v 4._o and_o for_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n as_o also_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v complete_v at_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o therefore_o god_n rest_v the_o other_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o precept_n run_v thus_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o land_n and_o gather_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o the_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v it_o rest_n and_o lie_v still_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o thy_o people_n may_v eat_v in_o like_a manner_n thou_o shall_v deal_v with_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o with_o thy_o olive-yard_n and_o for_o the_o jubilee_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v a_o secular_a use_n for_o the_o releasement_n of_o servant_n and_o restore_v of_o land_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sell_v they_o those_o feast_n therefore_o be_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o a_o political_a good_a 5._o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o their_o new-moon_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o high_a use_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o atonement_n they_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o flesh._n 6._o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o their_o passeover_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a representation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exodus_fw-la the_o 12._o 7._o their_o pentecost_n that_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n in_o this_o they_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n as_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n so_o that_o those_o solemnity_n respect_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 8._o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o the_o scape-goat_n carry_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o evil_n deserve_v thereby_o into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o those_o plague_n or_o evil_n denounce_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v but_o of_o a_o secular_a consideration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o pleasure_n or_o aggrievance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n alone_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o comfortable_a news_n of_o that_o eternal_a joy_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o abolish_v death_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o preeminency_n of_o judaisme_n above_o paganism_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o be_v 3._o how_o natural_o lapse_v mankind_n fall_v under_o the_o superstitious_a tyranny_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o palpable_a effect_n of_o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o america_n 5._o that_o that_o false_a and_o wild_a resignation_n in_o the_o quaker_n do_v
out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o natural_a decorous_a and_o become_a be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ._n 5._o there_o be_v only_o one_o behind_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o a_o example_n not_o parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o have_v puzzle_v many_o as_o the_o narration_n itself_o have_v scandalize_v some_o as_o if_o this_o act_n be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o levity_n but_o of_o a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o ferocity_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o injustice_n if_o injustice_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o tree_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v curse_v for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o bear_n thereof_o this_o seem_v very_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grave_a more_o sober_a nor_o more_o weighty_o mysterious_a 6._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v not_o then_o find_v in_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o that_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n but_o only_o the_o fair_a figleaf_n of_o a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o a_o more_o overly_o and_o legal_a kind_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o more_o perfect_a fruit_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o want_v thereof_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v quite_o wither_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o find_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n more_o evident_o confirm_v what_o we_o find_v true_a in_o effect_n that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o break_v this_o shell_n of_o judaism_n in_o which_o he_o be_v brood_a under_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n thence_o and_o after_o spread_v his_o wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 7._o but_o this_o mystery_n have_v something_o of_o seem_a harshness_n in_o it_o to_o man_n of_o less_o profound_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o our_o saviour_n temper_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o scandalize_v they_o nor_o grate_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o that_o nation_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o therefore_o record_v this_o truth_n only_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a miracle_n 8._o and_o thus_o to_o speak_v type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n but_o practise_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o where_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v seem_v very_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a before_o one_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o right_o understand_v they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v admirable_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a for_o what_o can_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o pool_n avail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o for_o mysterious_o set_v out_o some_o grand_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n 9_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o eternal_a word_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n he_o be_v about_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o erasmus_n seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la autoris_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la qui_fw-la condider_n at_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la beside_o another_o truth_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o this_o typical_a cure_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o regeneration_n from_o that_o power_n that_o create_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n 12.3_o draw_v he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n do_v emblematize_v the_o eternal_a deity_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o act_n first_o upon_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o so_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v mean_v shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n this_o do_v plain_o figure_v out_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o those_o that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 3â—_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o water_n of_o siloam_n be_v therefore_o a_o very_a fit_a figure_n or_o emblem_n they_o fit_o denote_v even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o clear_n and_o heal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o shilo_n or_o siloam_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o that_o foulness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o first_o creation_n before_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 11._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n on_o his_o prophecy_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v main_o considerable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reprehension_n and_o reproach_n of_o that_o natural_a itch_n in_o mankind_n to_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o which_o impostor_n usual_o much_o boast_n and_o a_o nation_n of_o america_n though_o more_o atheistical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o that_o they_o often_o even_o grow_v mad_a again_o with_o that_o study_n but_o very_o little_a fall_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o indispensable_a concernment_n to_o be_v foretell_v such_o as_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o exercise_v also_o his_o power_n of_o divination_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o his_o application_n there_o be_v so_o serious_a that_o he_o forget_v the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o conversion_n and_o her_o countryman_n then_o with_o the_o most_o delicate_a junket_n that_o can_v be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o foretell_v also_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o his_o betray_v and_o all_o his_o suffering_n else_o they_o be_v foresee_v may_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o undergo_v they_o willing_o to_o which_o also_o those_o prediction_n tend_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o then_o present_o add_v and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n 8._o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o know_v aforehand_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n his_o passion_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o
quite_o conttary_a to_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o like_a tyranny_n and_o cruel_a and_o handle_v of_o other_o that_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o justly-suspected_n wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o undergo_v all_o this_o load_n himself_o to_o win_v we_o off_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n by_o so_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o engagement_n the_o weight_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n be_v main_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a â—ie_v imaginable_a even_o to_o natural_a ingenuity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v exercise_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despiteful_a scorn_n upon_o poor_a distress_a mankind_n there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o of_o win_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o grievous_a 2._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n unless_o the_o passion_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o despiteful_a mock_n and_o spitting_n in_o his_o face_n with_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a scourge_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o thankful_a to_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n what_o then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o direful_a and_o tragical_a crucifixion_n where_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n nay_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disgraceful_o place_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n his_o holy_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n be_v so_o deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o real_a agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o enforce_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o he_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n 3._o which_o sorrow_n and_o passion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o slight_a and_o ludicrous_a a_o matter_n will_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v how_o profane_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a be_v those_o wretch_n that_o will_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v less_o perfect_a by_o be_v thus_o passive_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o bold_a and_o insolent_a enthusiast_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n as_o to_o equalise_v themselves_o or_o their_o blind_a guide_n with_o christ_n nay_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o the_o true_a perfection_n consist_v 4._o for_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n unassisted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a perfection_n approvable_a before_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o natural_a or_o animal_n such_o as_o will_v be_v applaud_v by_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o such_o be_v stoicism_n and_o spartanism_n a_o power_n as_o well_o relish_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o apostate_n angel_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v better_a then_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o far_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o affliction_n when_o it_o search_v we_o so_o deep_a and_o sting_v we_o so_o vehement_o then_o when_o by_o any_o force_a generosity_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n whatsoever_o we_o bear_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o heat_n and_o stomachfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invincible_a and_o invulnerable_a champion_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v no_o passion_n nor_o will_v have_v cause_v any_o in_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n which_o himself_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o do_v foretell_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 6._o which_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o attend_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o presage_v for_o what_o be_v that_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v those_o earthquake_n in_o more_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o the_o tear_v or_o cleave_a rock_n but_o a_o presage_v how_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n will_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o do_v that_o deliquium_fw-la or_o swoon_v fit_a of_o his_o betoken_v but_o that_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o empassion_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o so_o melt_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o this_o universal_a saviour_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 7._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v other_o signification_n of_o these_o prodigy_n for_o they_o may_v also_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o these_o especial_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o a_o suffering_n and_o that_o of_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o no_o question_n denote_v the_o rescind_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n christ_n now_o have_v take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o give_v every_o believer_n free_a access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 8._o which_o offer_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o tragical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o unsupportable_a for_o he_o bear_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v smite_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a enthusiast_n that_o fancy_n himself_o so_o well_o within_o that_o he_o contemn_v all_o external_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o traduce_v he_o for_o weak_a and_o delicate_a that_o willing_o undergo_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o mortal_a that_o bear_v a_o weight_n more_o heavy_a than_o mount_n aetna_n and_o too_o big_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o atlas_n to_o bear_v 9_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a pettifogger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o though_o they_o be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o condole_v his_o ill_n hap_v that_o he_o fall_v thus_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o set_v no_o price_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o death_n no_o more_o then_o upon_o they_o that_o die_v with_o he_o account_v his_o
concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o death_n that_o he_o so_o grave_o impart_v to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o philosophy_n hypocritical_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o whifle_v and_o ludicrous_a be_v every_o thing_n of_o apollonius_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o solid_a truth_n and_o real_a excellency_n that_o be_v discoverable_a in_o christ._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 1._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o first_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o he_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o his_o life-time_n under_o that_o parable_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n 2.19_o and_o then_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o within_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n that_o befall_v jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o earth_n he_o defer_v also_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o his_o resurrection_n as_o not_o be_v of_o any_o such_o efficacy_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o people_n till_o this_o also_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 2._o now_o the_o grand_a importance_n of_o this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o accident_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o seal_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o warrantableness_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o kind_n of_o splendour_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_o baffle_v god_n assist_v this_o divine_a worth_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fix_o and_o considerate_o contemplate_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o lovely_a a_o person_n but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o lapse_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o except_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o relish_n of_o the_o divine_a nay_o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o 15._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n express_v it_o he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o to_o behold_v his_o life_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n 4._o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o settle_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o happen_v miraculous_o unto_o he_o do_v but_o set_v a_o more_o venomous_a edge_n of_o their_o spleen_n against_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v every_o thing_n impute_v his_o cast_n out_o devil_n to_o a_o contract_n with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o will_v lapse_v they_o into_o idolatry_n his_o feed_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcecery_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o lethargical_a or_o obstupify_a disease_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o man_n devoid_a of_o life_n for_o four_o day_n together_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v at_o least_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o it_o be_v strange_o obscure_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o so_o interpret_v this_o at_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o mere_a casual_a coincidence_n of_o thing_n or_o that_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n intercept_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a magician_n who_o they_o think_v just_a to_o crucify_v betwixt_o those_o other_o two_o malefactor_n 5._o but_o he_o who_o they_o number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o recommend_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o animal_n life_n like_v and_o applaud_v as_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n the_o power_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n honour_n wealth_n authority_n high_a education_n beauty_n courtship_n pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o this_o general_a contempt_n from_o man_n very_o high_o prize_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n as_o our_o thought_n but_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v our_o apprehension_n to_o his_o own_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v that_o passive_a contemptible_a divinity_n that_o lodge_v in_o he_o into_o a_o deserve_a victory_n and_o triumph_n exprobrate_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o himself_o make_v he_o alive_a who_o they_o malicious_o kill_v and_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o a_o universal_a homage_n for_o he_o who_o be_v universal_o scorn_v and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o though_o his_o spirit_n life_n and_o nature_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o particular_a honour_n and_o high_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o splendid_a a_o habitation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v adventure_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 15.58_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o rise_v alone_o but_o in_o token_n of_o what_o a_o general_a concernment_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o some_o lately-deceased_n soul_n fly_v open_a and_o themselves_o appear_v to_o several_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a prohetical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n for_o assure_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o some_o
a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a power_n reside_v in_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o then_o that_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n into_o life_n though_o it_o be_v usual_o restrain_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n his_o divinity_n therefore_o with_o his_o inward_a exalt_a humanity_n i_o mean_v his_o soul_n take_v hold_v again_o of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v vital_o irradiate_a it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o natural_o unite_v with_o it_o as_o any_o angel_n be_v with_o his_o own_o vehicle_n or_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v rarify_v his_o body_n into_o a_o disappear_a tenuity_n than_o that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n condensate_a their_o vehicles_n into_o the_o visibility_n and_o palpability_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n still_o remain_v in_o both_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a allegation_n therefore_o against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o useful_a and_o intelligible_a a_o mystery_n be_v his_o ascension_n for_o we_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o organical_a terrestrial_a body_n then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o her_o immortality_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n organise_v and_o terrestrial_o modify_v yet_o pass_v through_o the_o subtle_a air_n and_o pure_a aether_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o assimilated_a itself_o to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o become_v at_o last_o perfect_o celestial_a and_o aethereal_a whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a or_o feculent_a be_v absorp_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o any_o that_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o this_o terrestrial_a dungeon_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n over_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n the_o subtlety_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contribute_v much_o to_o this_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v kindle_v therewith_o may_v as_o she_o please_v convert_v her_o whole_a vehicle_n into_o a_o aethereal_a flame_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o measure_v what_o she_o can_v do_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o fatal_a entanglement_n of_o this_o earthly_a prison_n by_o what_o she_o do_v in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o activity_n of_o some_o captive_a champion_n when_o he_o be_v set_v free_a by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o fetter_n and_o hard_a bondage_n or_o of_o her_o own_o agility_n reason_n and_o perspicacitie_n when_o she_o be_v awake_a by_o her_o stupidity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o thought_n while_o she_o be_v asleep_a 3._o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n day_n and_o night_n be_v but_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o awake_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o please_v she_o occasional_o to_o mould_n it_o into_o any_o organise_v shape_n one_o simple_a and_o uniform_a light_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o aethereal_a star_n as_o ficinus_fw-la call_v those_o of_o less_o purity_n stellas_fw-la aereas_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a function_n of_o life_n be_v better_o perform_v in_o this_o heavenly_a body_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a such_o as_o intellection_n volition_n imagination_n see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v more_o pure_a more_o please_a and_o more_o delicate_a than_o can_v possible_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n continue_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v of_o this_o aethereal_a body_n this_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a orb_n of_o light_n can_v seem_v rash_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o body_n we_o be_v now_o unite_v with_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v to_o be_v either_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o the_o conarion_n as_o unlikely_a a_o seat_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o either_o of_o these_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v they_o some_o way_n in_o the_o body_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o in_o her_o releasement_n from_o the_o body_n she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o her_o vehicle_n of_o like_a tenuity_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o mould_n and_o transfigure_v it_o even_o as_o she_o please_v that_o natural_a charm_n that_o lull_v her_o active_a power_n asleep_a while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o force_n now_o she_o be_v out_o of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v prove_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v into_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o sharp_a torment_n and_o more_o restless_a hell_n chap._n iu._n 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 1._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o add_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o phrase_n figurative_o as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o then_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bruise_v the_o wicked_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a into_o favour_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o proper_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o this_o organise_v light_n will_v sit_v as_o steady_o on_o a_o aethereal_a throne_n as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n 2._o nor_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n imply_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o essence_n also_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v many_o right_a hand_n as_o any_o at_o all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o fond_a conceit_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 3._o but_o yet_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o every_o where_o at_o once_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o whither_o if_o a_o man_n have_v access_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o will_v
other_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o devil_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n start_v up_o and_o pretend_v a_o equality_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o deprehend_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o liar_n or_o he_o be_v haply_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o epicure_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o build_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o deem_v he_o as_o all_o man_n else_o whole_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o utter_o to_o have_v perish_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v under_o some_o political_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o disproportionable_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o rational_a creature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n over_o all_o over_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 2._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v far_o more_o strength_n and_o natural_a understanding_n in_o they_o then_o man_n yet_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o a_o holy_a adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o love_n also_o and_o dear_a compassion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lapse_v angel_n let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o cunning_a and_o know_v in_o all_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n let_v they_o be_v as_o powerful_a &_o as_o gigantic_a as_o they_o will_v even_o to_o the_o overturning_a mountain_n and_o strike_v down_o steeple_n at_o a_o blow_n yet_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o preeminence_n of_o they_o in_o those_o divine_a accomplishment_n i_o have_v recite_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o they_o remove_v above_o their_o sphere_n as_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o lord_n over_o these_o rebellious_a titan_n than_o that_o man_n be_v make_v superior_a to_o lion_n elephant_n whale_n and_o other_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o it_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o usurp_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o unfallen_a angel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o himself_o and_o have_v forfeit_v nothing_o by_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o have_v unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o some_o angel_n then_o with_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n may_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o revolt_n in_o the_o angelical_a order_n who_o tempt_v also_o mankind_n into_o their_o lapse_n the_o pretermission_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o just_a check_n and_o slight_v cast_v upon_o all_o their_o order_n at_o once_o the_o angelical_a blood_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v taint_v with_o treason_n again_o the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a and_o boundless_a give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o define_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n this_o triumph_n scorn_v and_o insultation_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v more_o exact_o pursue_v by_o how_o much_o in_o every_o place_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o most_o value_n to_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o slight_v and_o disregard_v and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lapse_v creation_n to_o god_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o without_o the_o false_a pomp_n of_o those_o needless_a circumtance_n of_o highness_n of_o order_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n worldly_a authority_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n subtlety_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n plausibility_n of_o eloquence_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v precious_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a or_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o function_n 4._o but_o four_a and_o last_o if_o any_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v competitour_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o honour_n that_o question_n put_v to_o zebedee_n child_n may_v well_o have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o his_o competition_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 20.22_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o be_o to_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o be_v can_v you_o undergo_v that_o shameful_a and_o scornful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n certain_o a_o angel_n can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v those_o agony_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o angel_n be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v suffer_v death_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o suffering_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o transaction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o vehicles_n but_o this_o suffer_a angel_n will_v have_v appear_v on_o purpose_n yet_o how_o unsatisfactory_a and_o fantastical_a will_v this_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a and_o assure_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 5._o beside_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v undertake_v this_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o who_o real_o feel_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o abate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o passibility_n of_o matter_n be_v by_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n wade_v thus_o faithful_o without_o sin_n or_o blame_v throughout_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o the_o angelical_a order_n be_v liable_a unto_o be_v a_o very_a concern_v spectacle_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o a_o angel_n can_v do_v will_v but_o very_o little_o concern_v we_o man_n 6._o wherefore_o he_o who_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o
example_n of_o good_a and_o a_o reprover_n of_o evil_a to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n that_n be_v peâ—cable_a and_o mutable_a and_o of_o so_o general_a a_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o all_o rational_a soul_n that_o he_o can_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o person_n i_o say_v who_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o all_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o 18._o according_a as_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o save_o god_n himself_o above_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o fit_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v his_o intercession_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o stay_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o a_o very_a great_a congruity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o potent_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a completion_n of_o those_o four_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o hero_n to_o their_o catharmata_n their_o apotheosis_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la for_o what_o they_o be_v natural_o grope_v after_o and_o mistake_v in_o in_o these_o point_n all_o that_o be_v rectify_v here_o and_o make_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a nay_o meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o success_n which_o accommodation_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n which_o their_o blind_a propension_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v when_o we_o have_v brief_o consider_v what_o in_o apollonius_n be_v parallel_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o glance_n or_o other_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o must_v go_v for_o apollonius_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domitian_n which_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n 6._o but_o what_o a_o whifle_a business_n it_o be_v and_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o magical_a ostentation_n i_o have_v already_o note_v 2._o his_o real_a passage_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n for_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o report_n concern_v his_o departure_n be_v various_a some_o affirm_v that_o at_o a_o full_a age_n be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a philostratus_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v travail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o so_o grave_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o apollonius_n be_v repute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o very_a pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n wherever_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o some_o solitude_n either_o by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o death_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n as_o empedocles_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v what_o apollonius_n profess_v himself_o before_o domitian_n a_o immortal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o other_o report_v that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n at_o lindus_n in_o rhodes_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n in_o crete_n where_o approach_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a enchanter_n in_o that_o the_o fierce_a mastiff_n that_o keep_v the_o treasury_n fawn_v on_o he_o with_o more_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n then_o on_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sexton_n bind_v apollonius_n with_o fetter_n to_o secure_v the_o treasury_n but_o about_o midnight_n he_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o call_v the_o guard_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o private_o he_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o i_o say_v open_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o shut_v of_o itself_o again_o whereupon_o be_v hear_v voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v of_o young_a girl_n sing_v melodious_o and_o chant_v forth_o a_o stanza_n to_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v leap_v hither_o up_o to_o heaven_n mount_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o high_a 4._o but_o concern_v this_o history_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o philostratus_n do_v invalidate_v his_o narration_n by_o vary_v the_o story_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v of_o this_o matter_n travail_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o report_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intimate_v 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a of_o these_o three_o story_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o apollonius_n his_o credit_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o part_v thus_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o allow_v he_o a_o moonshine_a
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
person_n in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o tolerable_a allegory_n can_v elude_v they_o 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o natural_a not_o a_o moral_a sense_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a last_o word_n i_o cite_v for_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v interpret_v the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v shuffle_v it_o off_o and_o say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v or_o heavenly_a nature_n mystical_o understand_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o impudence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o aieriness_n and_o phantastry_n of_o their_o mystery_n of_o incredulity_n when_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n meet_v christ_n in_o the_o airy_a be_v mystical_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o gloss_n to_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a and_o physical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v interpret_v mystical_o read_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a history_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o himself_o have_v promise_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n an_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v 4._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o hold_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n a_o undeniable_a testimony_n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o prophecy_n mr._n jos._n mede_n have_v set_v down_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v whole_o subscribe_v do_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o execution_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o very_a last_o visible_a judgement_n god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o adam_n leave_v they_o then_o to_o tumble_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o unsupportable_a torment_n and_o confusion_n 5._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o before_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v nor_o do_v that_o phrase_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o &_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n warrant_v any_o one_o to_o restrain_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o moral_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o high_a expression_n signify_v something_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o expect_v or_o if_o so_o be_v you_o take_v they_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v hasten_v that_o sense_n be_v also_o consistent_a enough_o with_o our_o interpretation_n for_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o ample_a remuneration_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o of_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o suppose_v it_o also_o come_v not_o till_o righteousness_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v well_o be_v exhort_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o conversation_n to_o hasten_v and_o accelerate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o come_n of_o either_o 6._o but_o that_o by_o no_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a fire_n be_v clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n from_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o that_o usual_a refuge_n and_o security_n of_o atheist_n to_o wit_n the_o sameness_n and_o immutableness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v never_o step_v out_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v that_o eminent_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n in_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o drown_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o immense_a deluge_n of_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o say_v he_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o water_n in_o noah_n time_n natural_a when_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o be_v spiritual_a but_o light-minded_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v make_v dark_a with_o infidelity_n care_v not_o what_o antic_a distorsion_n they_o make_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o they_o bring_v it_o but_o to_o any_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o incredulity_n 7._o i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o description_n be_v too_o big_a by_o far_o for_o so_o small_a a_o work_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o disproportionated_a to_o the_o other_o event_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scoffer'_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v ver_n 4._o that_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o same_o course_n it_o do_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o city_n by_o war_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v often_o and_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o improbable_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o due_a time_n but_o of_o that_o final_a glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o attend_v 8._o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v thing_n without_o prejudice_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v at_o the_o appear_a and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n 1.11_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 1.4_o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o his_o first_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o verse_n doubtless_o no_o unbiased_a judgement_n will_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o delivery_n from_o any_o temporal_a calamity_n much_o less_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n those_o disperse_a jew_n be_v far_o enough_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n galatia_n bythinia_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o so-carefull_a a_o inculcation_n of_o that_o sad_a theme_n of_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o so_o much_o become_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostle_n nor_o the_o gust_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o be_v jew_n by_o nation_n
soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o four_o day_n together_o but_o that_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o 3._o exposition_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o 1_o cor._n against_o the_o psychopannychites_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a accumulation_n of_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o circumstance_n it_o will_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o useful_a interpretation_n of_o i_o 3._o this_o succour_n we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o i_o dare_v final_o stand_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a every_o conceit_n that_o either_o the_o pride_n precipitancie_n inadvertencie_n or_o ignorance_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o need_v it_o run_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v out_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a style_n 4._o but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a original_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurges_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recuperation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o matth._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o genes_n 7._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n interpret_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o see_v that_o man_n be_v creature_n that_o have_v be_v once_o alive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v sensible_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o translate_v revivificatio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o recuperation_n of_o life_n 5._o now_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v be_v very_o critical_a in_o these_o word_n appropriate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o revivification_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o sometime_o again_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v compatible_a to_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o just_a and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o just_a before_o they_o thus_o appear_v be_v real_o in_o life_n and_o be_v though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a vanish_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 20._o but_o all_o be_v alive_a and_o visible_a to_o god_n even_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o revivification_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v this_o that_o they_o become_v palpable_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v at_o that_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o also_o alive_a and_o visible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revivificatio_fw-la that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v solid_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o luke_n by_o say_v for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n wherefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o art_n magic_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v never_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a among_o we_o or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o one_o objection_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o want_n have_v they_o of_o any_o body_n at_o all_o if_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n have_v
a_o aereal_a body_n in_o which_o if_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v think_v and_o understand_v in_o these_o airy_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o spirit_n do_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a nor_o improbable_a the_o faculty_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o some_o order_n of_o spirit_n 17._o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n some_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n some_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o cardan_n father_n profess_v themselves_o avenroi_v 2._o but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o very_o well_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v so_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o gross_a of_o body_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a strong_a propension_n natural_a complacency_n or_o essential_a aptitude_n always_o to_o join_v with_o some_o body_n or_o other_o which_o power_n if_o we_o may_v not_o infallible_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o catch_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o vehicle_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o when_o that_o natural_a capacity_n be_v satisfy_v there_o accrue_v a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o more_o vigorous_a enjoiment_n to_o the_o soul_n her_o operation_n thereby_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a and_o vivid_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aethereal_a or_o immortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v of_o very_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v without_o body_n or_o to_o be_v alive_a only_o in_o airy_a vehicle_n the_o 1._o latter_a whereof_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v appear_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a opinion_n and_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o gainsayer_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a to_o determine_v 3._o this_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o simple_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o further_o sense_n of_o revivification_n then_o in_o that_o general_a way_n we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n of_o general_a summons_n mere_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v in_o it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o peculiar_a revivification_n or_o re-enlivening_a viz._n into_o that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o fall_n that_o paradisiacal_a life_n that_o aethereal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v unrecoverable_a unless_o we_o recover_v those_o heavenly_a glorify_a body_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 4._o for_o this_o muddy_a earth_n and_o vaporous_a pollute_a air_n which_o be_v the_o very_a region_n of_o death_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o like_o the_o grin_a laughter_n of_o ghost_n or_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o foul_a element_n i_o say_v can_v afford_v no_o such_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v we_o into_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o unhappy_o forfeit_v by_o our_o first_o fall_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o profess_v john_n 6._o v_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o and_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o that_o then_o see_v he_o and_o firm_o believe_v on_o he_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o vehement_o desire_v his_o appear_v shall_v find_v such_o a_o warm_a change_n in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a approach_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n partly_o by_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o their_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v kindle_v such_o a_o irresistible_a faith_n so_o rapturous_a a_o joy_n and_o transportant_fw-la love_n that_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a flame_n and_o so_o elias-like_a in_o those_o celestial_a chariot_n shall_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o join_v with_o his_o army_n wherever_o it_o move_v as_o become_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o vehicles_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o a_o pure_a paradisiacal_a and_o angelical_a nature_n 6._o and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o word_n good_a of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o do_v re-enliven_a we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o life_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o re-enthrone_a we_o into_o that_o glory_n we_o have_v deface_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o dark_a body_n of_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o that_o pristine_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o superior_a paradise_n which_o we_o can_v not_o re-enter_v into_o or_o be_v re-estated_n in_o but_o by_o become_v whole_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o and_o now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v so_o disentangle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o conceive_v difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o i_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o new-fangled_a enthusiast_n if_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o solid_a exception_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sullen_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o dark_a and_o dull_a mind_n 2._o for_o this_o precious_a crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o crown_v we_o withal_o be_v neither_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o capacity_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o offer_v and_o fluskering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v so_o high_a so_o noble_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o speculation_n as_o devotion_n especial_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pure_a and_o come_v near_o to_o a_o aethereal_a kind_n of_o defecacy_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o can_v distrust_v but_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o angelical_a body_n her_o operation_n will_v prove_v little_a inferior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o capable_a of_o such_o body_n as_o they_o as_o
the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o wind_v off_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o divine_a by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n 12._o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v can_v work_v more_o kind_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o disenslave_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o close_o with_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v then_o to_o exhibit_v a_o very_a visible_a example_n thereof_o in_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o shall_v earnest_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o practice_n and_o who_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o sensible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o approbation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v the_o darling_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o some_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o from_o the_o very_a cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o in_o brief_a that_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a battery_n lay_v against_o their_o outward_a sense_n 13._o but_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a message_n by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v be_v ascertain_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o exorbitant_a pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o mortify_v &_o castigate_a their_o natural_a or_o habitual_a desire_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_o manifest_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o mean_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o lapse_v mankind_n have_v lose_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v to_o they_o then_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o say_v express_o that_o he_o come_v from_o 6._o thence_o and_o after_o death_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o but_o prove_v it_o to_o outward_a sight_n he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v which_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o as_o feel_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a apprehension_n as_o if_o some_o man_n of_o who_o honesty_n the_o people_n be_v indubitable_o assure_v shall_v descend_v from_o some_o high_a hill_n where_o none_o of_o the_o country_n have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o pleasant_a wood_n and_o grove_n there_o be_v there_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o delicious_a fruit_n a_o true_a terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o steep_a or_o inaccessible_a as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therewith_o shall_v return_v thither_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o question_v the_o matter_n this_o consideration_n will_v reach_v their_o very_a inward_a reason_n and_o indispensable_a interest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o low_a lapse_v be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o they_o find_v it_o possible_a 14._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v mankind_n weary_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyrannical_a yoke_n but_o in_o all_o revolt_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o no_o person_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o follower_n who_o virtue_n be_v eminent_o opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o who_o rule_n when_o he_o be_v install_v will_v as_o little_a thwart_o the_o usual_a or_o natural_a and_o innocent_a propension_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o whereas_o the_o devil_n government_n be_v notorious_a for_o unspeakable_a pride_n insolency_n and_o cruelty_n to_o mankind_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o those_o bloody_a sacrificing_n and_o despiteful_o misusing_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v to_o have_v any_o better_a author_n than_o satan_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o warrantable_a revolt_n must_v be_v singular_o kind_a and_o tender_o and_o affectionate_o love_v and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o also_o very_o humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a homage_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o unspeakable_a endearment_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o more_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n but_o because_o love_n be_v ineffectual_a that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o do_v good_a this_o head_n become_v the_o more_o perfect_o complete_a if_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o opposite_a power_n entangle_v they_o in_o who_o wage_n be_v no_o better_a than_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n of_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o save_v they_o from_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o will_v in_o time_n seize_v as_o well_o on_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o the_o unreclaimed_a soul_n of_o man_n 15._o last_o those_o natural_a &_o innocent_a propension_n of_o mankind_n be_v gratify_v in_o this_o head_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v such_o property_n in_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o opinion_n practice_n and_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o know_v by_o history_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o suspect_v those_o that_o be_v their_o eminent_a benefactor_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o more_o than_o humane_a race_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o high_a sense_n of_o gratitude_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o deify_v they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o do_v they_o divine_a honour_n add_v to_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o appease_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la wherefore_o if_o divine_a providence_n add_v these_o gratification_n also_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n she_o shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o oppose_a and_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o matter_n be_v still_o more_o complete_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o abuse_v by_o idle_a mistake_n can_v but_o be_v high_o transport_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o discover_v their_o true_a and_o warrantable_a object_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n will_v find_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v he_o and_o eye_n he_o the_o more_o they_o must_v become_v enravish_v by_o he_o divine_a wisdom_n condescend_v by_o this_o contrivance_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o courtship_n to_o win_v off_o poor_a lapse_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o this_o be_v a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o reasonableness_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o fit_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v indispensable_a but_o that_o providence_n
the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o peter_n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o in_o s._n john_n time_n why_o not_o always_o furthermore_o roman_n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o ungodly_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o therefore_o can_v be_v allegorize_v but_o into_o nonsense_n like_o that_o verse_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v any_o one_o reconcile_v by_o kill_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o mystical_a christ_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n till_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v his_o sin-offering_n with_o he_o viz._n a_o earthly_a mortal_a body_n capable_a of_o crucifixion_n but_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n to_o complete_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o joyful_a come_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v assure_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o we_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n 31._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n jesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v appear_v on_o his_o throne_n accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o and_o assure_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v this_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.2_o to_o which_o truth_n s._n peter_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o acts._n 21._o where_o that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o imply_v that_o at_o the_o utmost_a fulfil_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v again_o appear_v and_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o eternal_a hide_a deity_n who_o work_n and_o preparation_n within_o every_o man_n soul_n fit_v he_o to_o join_v with_o christ_n humane_a person_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v not_o the_o thing_n draw_v to_o in_o this_o place_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o or_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o literal_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v become_v familist_n now_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o for_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v insipid_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o certain_o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hell_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v do_v so_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a whether_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v in_o their_o grave_n or_o in_o whatever_o other_o circumstance_n quit_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n can_v be_v conceal_v or_o elude_v by_o any_o allegorical_a fetch_n whatsoever_o 3._o nor_o have_v our_o inconsiderate_a adversary_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v for_o their_o rebellious_a despise_n of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n unless_o two_o or_o three_o grosly-mistaken_a place_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o hebr._n 11._o v_o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o passage_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o christ_n only_o as_o be_v as_o well_o in_o moses_n time_n as_o now_o and_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o they_o plain_o in_o these_o text_n raise_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o moses_n bear_v such_o reproach_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o firm_a professor_n of_o christ_n bear_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n 6._o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o israel_n before_o his_o
possession_n and_o you_o have_v fling_v away_o that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o your_o die_a lord_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o what_o injustice_n be_v it_o that_o a_o alien_n take_v it_o up_o and_o flourish_v it_o in_o your_o sight_n to_o your_o utter_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o true_o he_o write_v as_o one_o that_o know_v his_o advantage_n pass_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v his_o introduction_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 35._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o sect_n 51_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o four_o whereas_o you_o place_v all_o your_o piety_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o smother_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a load_n and_o luggage_n of_o needless_a and_o thankless_a ceremony_n or_o else_o have_v wound_v it_o to_o death_n with_o the_o acuteness_n and_o spinosity_n of_o harsh_a and_o dry_a opinion_n not_o hee_v at_o all_o the_o renovation_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_o do_v main_o consist_v in_o christian_a love_n how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o enthusiast_n to_o arise_v who_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o slay_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o history_n you_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o cruel_o and_o remorsless_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v extinguish_v his_o life_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o substitute_v your_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o loathsome_a ceremony_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o nay_o indeed_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n make_v every_o article_n concern_v christ_n a_o engine_n for_o either_o sensuality_n or_o strife_n in_o brief_a the_o exterior_a economy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o inward_a perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o by_o your_o device_n defeat_v this_o end_n do_v natural_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o thus_o yourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a murderer_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n too_o and_o h._n nicolas_n be_v only_o your_o appoint_a executioner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a with_o god_n you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o constant_o abuse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n that_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o mock-prophet_n to_o arise_v that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o people_n misbelief_n of_o all_o and_o allegorise_v away_o all_o that_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n or_o fable_n 6._o five_o in_o that_o this_o sect_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v rattle_v so_o about_o your_o ear_n with_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o perfection_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o interpret_v it_o a_o exprobration_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n you_o have_v to_o so_o search_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v touch_v and_o wound_v your_o hypocritical_a heart_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o wilful_a sinfulness_n which_o you_o will_v cloak_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o impossibility_n of_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o to_o your_o false_a deal_n with_o those_o under_o your_o charge_n who_o you_o do_v bedwarf_n and_o becripple_n by_o your_o poisonous_a medicine_n will_v make_v they_o always_o sorry_a boy_n with_o bib_n and_o apron_n or_o else_o conceal_v their_o age_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o in_o minority_n for_o advantage_n sake_n like_o those_o infortunate_a orphan_n that_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o treacherous_a guardian_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n with_o those_o dilute_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n slight_a attrition_n frivolous_a penance_n venal_a indulgence_n crawl_v out_o abroad_o to_o seek_v better_a food_n and_o so_o get_v into_o the_o lap_n and_o suck_v the_o nipple_n of_o this_o sweet_a enchantress_n the_o lovely_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o breast_n do_v promise_v such_o strong_a nourishment_n that_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v from_o child_n to_o man_n but_o from_o be_v man_n do_v become_v god_n 7._o and_o sixthly_a and_o last_o while_o i_o contemplate_v the_o universal_a face_n of_o christendom_n what_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n it_o be_v become_v what_o a_o region_n of_o robber_n and_o oppressor_n what_o a_o sty_n of_o epicure_n what_o a_o wilderness_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inhabit_v by_o satyr_n and_o savage_a beast_n when_o i_o consider_v within_o myself_o how_o general_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o many_o already_o have_v drink_v down_o that_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o come_v hereafter_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o damascus_n be_v as_o palpable_a pledge_n as_o divine_a providence_n can_v produce_v as_o also_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o little_a effect_n all_o this_o have_v have_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o that_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o sink_v from_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o very_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n god_n have_v raise_v this_o false_a prophet_n to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n like_o prophet_n like_o people_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o christendom_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o my_o only-begotten_a son_n out_o of_o my_o own_o bosom_n who_o authority_n i_o ratify_v unto_o you_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o give_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o endear_v your_o affection_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o that_o you_o may_v cordial_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n i_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exhibit_v he_o visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o i_o further_o confirm_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appear_v to_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o i_o who_o have_v so_o full_o prefigure_v unto_o you_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n into_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v you_o back_o to_o myself_o and_o for_o the_o resettle_v you_o again_o in_o my_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v set_v your_o happiness_n upon_o thing_n here_o below_o behold_v i_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o own_o heart_n desire_v who_o will_v help_v on_o the_o completion_n of_o your_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o many_o fine_a word_n and_o sweet_a friendly_a phrase_n close_o up_o your_o eye_n in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o have_v seal_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n this_o assurance_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n you_o may_v use_v the_o present_a market_n and_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a lust_n to_o the_o full_a 8._o this_o sure_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n permission_n that_o such_o a_o prodigy_n as_o familisme_n shall_v appear_v with_o so_o
imply_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v into_o captivity_n again_o but_o that_o curiosity_n be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o that_o in_o my_o apprehension_n our_o english_a translation_n have_v the_o odds_o of_o it_o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o holy_a city_n i_o e._n near_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventieth_n week_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o city_n holy_a their_o religion_n natural_o cease_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o they_o whereby_o a_o better_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o finish_v transgression_n or_o to_o fill_v up_o perfect_a or_o complete_a transgression_n for_o so_o will_v the_o praevaricationem_fw-la word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v seventy_o week_n shall_v the_o scourge_n be_v take_v from_o thy_o people_n wherein_o they_o will_v again_o follow_v their_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o increase_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a height_n which_o they_o do_v the_o most_o notorious_o by_o kill_v their_o messiah_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o judaical_a sin-offering_n for_o so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o seal_v denote_v a_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o thing_n by_o fulfil_v and_o complete_n it_o as_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n or_o to_o expiate_v iniquity_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n i_o e._n such_o a_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o live_v that_o will_v be_v our_o justification_n not_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o those_o offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n i_o e._n to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n viz._n those_o great_a important_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a viz._n the_o most_o holy_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v rather_o sanctity_n in_o the_o abstract_n or_o res_fw-la sancta_fw-la yet_o the_o jew_n themselves_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o person_n moses_n gerundensis_n of_o the_o very_a messiah_n and_o it_o be_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n whether_o field_n man_n or_o cattle_n levit._n 27.28_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n as_o appear_v from_o levit._n 21._o 7._o and_o numb_a 6.8_o or_o the_o word_n there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o again_o confirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o person_n consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v go_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n christ_n be_v also_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n imaginable_a for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o 2.9_o godhead_n bodily_a ii_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n viz._n from_o the_o decree_n or_o command_v of_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mention_v ezra_n 7._o whereby_o ezra_n be_v enable_v to_o constitute_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n to_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o political_a law_n in_o which_o concession_n can_v possible_o but_o be_v include_v a_o licence_n or_o decree_n to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o as_o funccius_n also_o plead_v their_o liberty_n of_o live_v under_o their_o own_o magistrate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o substantial_a sense_n of_o build_v their_o city_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v express_v leave_v give_v to_o make_v what_o use_n they_o please_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o liberal_a contribution_n which_o be_v give_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a service_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o power_n of_o build_v the_o city_n be_v include_v in_o this_o commission_n only_a ezra_n care_v not_o to_o beg_v that_o express_o that_o will_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o great_a grant_n and_o such_o as_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n spirit_n more_o powerful_o viz._n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_n 23._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a decree_n for_o rebuild_v the_o city_n or_o else_o none_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v either_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n or_o else_o restrain_v to_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o house_n have_v be_v build_v before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o much_o expect_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v absolute_o but_o concern_v he_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v sixty_o nine_o week_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o the_o part_n of_o these_o number_n save_v a_o hebrew_n idiom_n to_o be_v understand_v from_o ezekiel_n 45.12_o and_o genes_n 5._o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o 8._o vers_n 3._o as_o grotius_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n funccius_n offer_v at_o something_o more_o considerable_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v more_o unsettled_a for_o the_o first_o seven_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o troublesome_a time_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o area_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v replenish_v with_o house_n but_o the_o wall_n shall_v also_o be_v build_v again_o though_o in_o troublesome_a and_o unsettled_a time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a history_n for_o the_o builder_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v their_o sword_n in_o readiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o trowel_n iii_o and_o after_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o viz._n the_o abovenamed_a messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o messiah_n be_v never_o put_v thus_o absolute_o but_o here_o whence_o doubtless_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o who_o they_o expect_v for_o their_o redeemer_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n cut_a off_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v signify_v transfixus_fw-la or_o affixus_fw-la as_o funccius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o not_o only_o from_o life_n but_o as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v from_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n their_o prince_n who_o his_o own_o people_n cut_v off_o from_o life_n and_o thereby_o from_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o people_n nor_o he_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n ben_n israel_n like_v so_o well_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a and_o easy_a or_o else_o be_v tautological_a for_o he_o interpret_v it_o of_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o say_v vespasian_n slay_v
describe_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v that_o several_a and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophecy_n that_o characterise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o touch_n upon_o some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o that_o after_o this_o glance_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o main_a scope_n they_o drive_v at_o where_o they_o pierce_v and_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o mark_n 3._o now_o this_o reference_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o perfect_a allegory_n or_o mixt._n that_o i_o call_v a_o perfect_a allegory_n when_o all_o the_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n first_o speak_v of_o do_v very_o well_o and_o natural_o fit_v he_o but_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o that_o more_o exquisite_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o more_o illustrious_a person_n that_o come_v after_o such_o allusion_n as_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n however_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o then_o this_o viz._n that_o either_o these_o interpretation_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o know_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o very_o accommodate_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v right_a interpretation_n they_o be_v make_v before_o prejudice_n have_v blind_v they_o or_o else_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v their_o own_o that_o be_v that_o they_o arise_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n first_o which_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o be_v but_o allusion_n unless_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o those_o allusive_a proof_n be_v to_o we_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v most_o incredible_a be_v certain_o true_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o one_o instance_n though_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n certain_o unless_o they_o have_v know_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o be_v so_o or_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 7._o to_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o allege_v that_o place_n for_o it_o and_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o which_o be_v only_o allusory_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o i_o call_v a_o mix_v allegory_n that_o which_o be_v partly_o allusoric_n as_o be_v applicable_a first_o to_o some_o more_o inferior_a person_n whether_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o partly_o simple_a and_o express_a not_o applicable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n himself_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o that_o divine_a heat_n he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o expression_n reach_v out_o further_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o strike_v into_o such_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a but_o in_o the_o antitype_n and_o these_o prediction_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v as_o demonstrative_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o intolerable_a caviller_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o the_o messiah_n without_o glance_v or_o touch_v upon_o any_o other_o person_n 5._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o return_v to_o isaiah_n and_o peruse_v his_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o accurate_o judge_v thereof_o chap._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v 9_o and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 6._o the_o ancient_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n ever_o interpret_v this_o chapter_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o late_a rabbin_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o wise_a interpreter_n before_o they_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o other_o of_o david_n the_o former_a a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o other_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a tradition_n set_v down_o in_o a_o ancient_a book_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v pesikta_n which_o further_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n of_o their_o interpret_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v glad_o accept_v the_o condition_n to_o suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tradition_n run_v thus_o 1._o that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o heal_v and_o redeem_v my_o son_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v god_n say_v again_o unto_o he_o will_v thou_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o iniquity_n according_a as_o it_o write_v it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n own_o application_n certè_fw-la morbos_fw-la nostros_fw-la tulit_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n answer_v i_o will_v undergo_v they_o and_o that_o right_n glad_o 7._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o unprejudiced_a jew_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o messiah_n and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prophecy_n so_o full_a of_o characteristicals_n of_o his_o person_n as_o this_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o like_a clearness_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o less_o than_o these_o nine_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o include_v in_o it_o 1._o his_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o
be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o his_o resurrection_n 4._o his_o ascension_n 5._o his_o apotheosis_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 7._o his_o reception_n by_o the_o gentile_n 8._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o unwarrantable_a person_n 9_o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o i_o shall_v brief_o intimate_v in_o what_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n every_o of_o these_o be_v hint_v his_o rejection_n by_o his_o own_o be_v plain_o intimate_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o his_o ascension_n and_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 8_o 10._o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v rich_a powerful_a and_o injurious_a those_o many_o nimrods_n in_o the_o world_n who_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n be_v after_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o themselves_o deify_v as_o go_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n the_o reason_n be_v incomparable_o solid_a for_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v but_o magnifici_fw-la latrones_fw-la as_o one_o call_v they_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o messiah_n who_o do_v no_o violence_n but_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v exalt_v unto_o this_o honour_n have_v temple_n build_v to_o he_o and_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n the_o 12_o verse_n do_v further_a confirm_v this_o sense_n wherefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n which_o spoil_n can_v be_v so_o apt_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mention_v so_o upon_o these_o term_n after_o his_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n one_o verse_n illustrate_v another_o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v understand_v vers_fw-la 11._o which_o set_v out_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o reception_n by_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o come_v in_o there_o have_v be_v small_a satisfaction_n the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v or_o rather_o they_o exclude_v he_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o unwarrantable_a worship_n they_o do_v to_o unworthy_a person_n this_o be_v include_v in_o their_o reception_n of_o christ._n the_o long_a duration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v_o 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o 9_o this_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o very_a reasonable_a account_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v yet_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o suffer_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o that_o if_o that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o to_o distort_v it_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v very_o harsh_a nay_o impossible_a as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o strike_v but_o some_o person_n strike_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o most_o tolerable_a application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o jeremie_n of_o who_o grotius_n have_v expound_v it_o though_o not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o have_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o first_o and_o lessconsiderable_a meaning_n but_o that_o withal_o the_o application_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o allusory_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o can_v but_o with_o a_o exceed_a deal_n of_o lameness_n and_o ineptness_n be_v apply_v to_o jeremie_n 10._o and_o true_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v too_o magnificent_a by_o far_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o jeremie_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o incredible_a in_o all_o those_o transaction_n concern_v he_o again_o vers_fw-la 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o attempt_v a_o application_n of_o these_o word_n to_o jeremie_n for_o he_o be_v no_o sin-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o for_o their_o mischief_n and_o that_o be_v as_o foolish_o apply_v to_o he_o vers_n 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o ieremie_n longevity_n than_o who_o far_o less_o considerable_a man_n have_v live_v much_o long_o so_o frigid_a and_o frivolous_a be_v this_o interpretation_n neither_o without_o violence_n can_v that_o phrase_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n especial_o consider_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o inflict_a of_o death_n which_o be_v not_o ieremie_n case_n so_o verse_n 20._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n to_o interpret_v that_o of_o jeremie_n be_v plain_o to_o dote_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sin-offering_a or_o sin_n itself_o but_o god_n make_v jeremy_n neither_o sin_n nor_o sin-offering_a for_o his_o people_n and_o last_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o petty_a business_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 40._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o accommodate_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v what_o the_o whole_a gift_n be_v only_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a reproach_n imaginable_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o have_v make_v himself_o rich_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n i_o say_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o that_o expression_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n the_o word_n follow_v be_v so_o full_a and_o home_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o can_v signify_v less_o than_o a_o actual_a die_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n that_o they_o signify_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o division_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a must_v be_v after_o death_n and_o denote_v his_o apotheosis_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o allusorie_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o downright_a description_n of_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o alone_o but_o because_o all_o the_o character_n of_o he_o here_o include_v be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o clear_a be_v of_o so_o much_o importance_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o loss_n of_o labour_n to_o add_v other_o confirmation_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v evidence_n every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o full_o from_o other_o prophecy_n chap._n viii_o 1._o further_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a light_n to_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o welcome_o receive_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 7._o that_o he_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 9_o that_o all_o these_o character_n
they_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v worry_v by_o dog_n other_o be_v crucify_v and_o other_o be_v burn_v after_o daylight_n to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o lynk_n or_o torch_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o that_o live_v so_o near_o to_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v that_o they_o may_v make_v exact_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o demand_v further_o he_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v again_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o after_o his_o death_n with_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o and_o therefore_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n do_v right_o term_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a man_n crucify_v in_o palestine_n for_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n follower_n if_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o renounce_v the_o heathen_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o worship_v their_o crucify_a sophist_n or_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o his_o philopatris_n if_o it_o be_v his_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a be_v it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o writer_n coetaneous_a to_o he_o there_o be_v some_o inkling_n of_o very_o high_a matter_n in_o christianity_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o galilean_n ascension_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v up_o the_o air_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o have_v learn_v most_o excellent_a matter_n he_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o the_o narration_n thereof_o be_v deprave_v and_o critias_n in_o that_o dialogue_n swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o triephon_n jeer_v divine_a providence_n betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o religious_a as_o if_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n critias_n ask_v triephon_n if_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o scythian_n be_v write_v there_o also_o to_o which_o triephon_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v chrestus_n be_v also_o among_o the_o nation_n all_o which_o passage_n intimate_v what_o a_o venerable_a opinion_n there_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la claudii_n cap._n 25._o where_o he_o be_v call_v chrestus_n as_o before_o in_o lucian_n philopatris_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la he_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n they_o make_v perpetual_a tumult_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrestus_n which_o be_v the_o high_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o reach_v so_o near_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o our_o religion_n commence_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n begin_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n and_o end_v within_o thirteen_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n tacitus_n himself_o give_v witness_v in_o what_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v but_o a_o more_o accurate_a chronologie_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o from_o they_o who_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v viz._n the_o christian_n themselves_o 9_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n have_v reach_v high_a in_o time_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o thankless_a fraud_n of_o unconscionable_a superstitionist_n or_o shortsighted_a politician_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n want_v not_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o josephus_n be_v no_o christian_a shall_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a compendium_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v find_v in_o his_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v supposititious_a 4._o and_o none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o omission_n i_o impute_v partly_o to_o his_o prudence_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o integrity_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n say_v any_o thing_n ill_a of_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o in_o his_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o simple_o to_o have_v nominate_v he_o in_o his_o history_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frigid_a lame_a business_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o vilify_v he_o and_o revile_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a historian_n have_v do_v and_o against_o his_o prudence_n be_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n to_o declare_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v play_v the_o politician_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o 10._o we_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o pagan_a historian_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n concern_v iulian_n purpose_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v sacrifice_v there_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a manner_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o affront_n to_o that_o universal_a and_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n ruffinus_n and_o sozomen_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a but_o we_o shall_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o ammianus_n have_v write_v lib._n 23._o near_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a put_v as_o fair_a a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o emperor_n action_n as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o event_n be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o such_o as_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n julianus_n imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la operum_fw-la gestiens_fw-la propagare_fw-la ambitiosum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la jerosolymam_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la multae_fw-la &_o internecina_fw-la certamina_fw-la obsidente_fw-la vespasiano_n postea_fw-la &_o tito_n agrè_fw-la est_fw-la expugnatum_fw-la instaurare_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la immodicis_fw-la negotiumque_fw-la maturandum_fw-la alipio_n dederat_fw-la antiochiensi_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la britannias_fw-it curaverat_fw-la pro_fw-la praefectis_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la instaret_fw-la alipius_n juvaretque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la rector_n metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la prope_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebris_fw-la assultibus_fw-la erumpentes_fw-la fecere_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la hocque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la destinatiùs_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la julian_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o act_n purpose_v to_o rebuild_v with_o immense_a charge_n that_o once-state_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n after_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v take_v after_o siege_n
lay_v to_o it_o by_o vespasian_n first_o and_o then_o by_o titus_n this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o one_o alipius_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v once_o be_v deputy_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o governor_n wherefore_o when_o this_o same_o alipius_n do_v stout_o urge_v on_o the_o work_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n dreadful_a ball_n of_o fire_n break_v out_o near_o the_o foundation_n with_o frequent_a sally_n burn_v up_o sundry_a time_n the_o workman_n make_v the_o place_n inaccessible_a and_o thus_o the_o enterprise_n cease_v the_o element_n direct_v by_o a_o peremptory_a destiny_n beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o work_n chap._n x._o 1._o further_a proof_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o do_v of_o miracle_n 2._o the_o force_n of_o these_o allegation_n add_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v still_o more_o exact_a but_o not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o till_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5._o that_o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v and_o from_o his_o resurrection_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o life_n be_v write_v 6._o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v timely_a while_o eye-witness_n be_v alive_a prove_v by_o a_o very_a forcible_a demonstration_n 7._o that_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n prove_v out_o of_o lucian_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a self-evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o epistle_n 8._o that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o write_n 9_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v take_v care_n betimes_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o prevent_v the_o erroneous_a attempt_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o believer_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o divine_a instigation_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v as_o incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n neglect_v the_o write_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v neglect_v the_o write_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v find_v write_n that_o comprise_v the_o same_o it_o natural_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v they_o 1._o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n may_v suffice_v to_o take_v off_o that_o fond_a and_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a allegory_n or_o fiction_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o have_v never_o the_o face_n to_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n nor_o our_o modern_a atheist_n especial_o the_o more_o nasute_n sort_n of_o they_o such_o as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v christ_n person_n but_o his_o miracle_n only_a forsooth_o they_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a intelligence_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o jew_n also_o acknowledge_v his_o miracle_n but_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o julian_n himself_o and_o celsus_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n do_v once_o live_v in_o judaea_n and_o do_v strange_a thing_n though_o the_o one_o revolt_a from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o never_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o hierocles_n that_o highly-moral_a pagan_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n but_o contend_v that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n may_v at_o least_o come_v into_o competition_n with_o he_o and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o tiberius_n his_o purpose_n of_o have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a deity_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v from_o party_n viz._n from_o eusebius_n out_o of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v more_o apposite_o adjoin_v that_o adrianus_n severus_n and_o heliogabalus_n though_o in_o vain_a attempt_v afterward_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o severus_n lampridius_n a_o heathen_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o emperor_n intend_v to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o priest_n qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererant_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n futuros_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la optatò_fw-la evenisset_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la reliqua_fw-la deserenda_fw-la who_o by_o some_o way_n of_o divination_n or_o other_o have_v find_v out_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v fulfil_v all_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o the_o other_o temple_n will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o venerable_a opinion_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n 2._o which_o evidence_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n sure_o even_o alone_o can_v have_v no_o small_a force_n to_o beget_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o i_o now_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n do_v once_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a for_o some_o thing_n in_o he_o do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o to_o which_o testimony_n if_o you_o add_v those_o clear_a prophecy_n that_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n messiah_n be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o which_o both_o the_o heathen_a and_o christian_a story_n do_v agree_v and_o those_o character_n that_o we_o know_v for_o a_o 2._o certain_a do_v belong_v to_o he_o such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o enough_o insist_v upon_o it_o be_v impossible_a unless_o scepticism_n be_v heighten_v unto_o a_o disease_n as_o perfect_a as_o either_o madness_n or_o downright_a mopedness_n but_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o i_o contend_v for_o at_o this_o present_a 3._o and_o yet_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n set_v out_o in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v still_o more_o exact_a than_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o expect_a messiah_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o in_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o lame_a walk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n shall_v be_v pierce_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n and_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o particularity_n have_v no_o force_n till_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a we_o must_v defer_v make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o till_o we_o have_v clear_v that_o point_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o a_o serious_a manner_n by_o some_o or_o other_o not_o romantical_o but_o historical_o as_o plutarch_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n and_o emperor_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v mature_o write_v while_o there_o be_v live_a eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v 3._o and_o that_o those_o gospel_n we_o receive_v now-adays_a be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o mature_o write_v 4._o the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o i_o full_o demonstrable_a from_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a transcendent_a eminency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o who_o both_o the_o time_n and_o main_a character_n of_o the_o expect_a messiah_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o gain_v very_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a follower_n that_o will_v at_o least_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n divulge_v the_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o observe_v so_o strange_a
and_o miraculous_a in_o he_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v have_v his_o life_n and_o death_n write_v by_o some_o pen_n or_o other_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a he_o 2._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v 5._o for_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o odious_a to_o they_o then_o that_o report_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o god_n miraculous_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o christ_n be_v acquit_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a aspersion_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o themselves_o condemn_v of_o the_o high_a crime_n they_o can_v imagine_v themselves_o capable_a of_o even_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o messiah_n wherefore_o the_o attestation_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o so_o odious_a and_o execrable_a even_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o make_v the_o attestor_n thereof_o very_o hateful_a to_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a and_o therefore_o raise_v against_o they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o possible_o can_v whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v so_o heinous_a a_o falsehood_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o impossible_a if_o we_o consider_v their_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n a_o property_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o think_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o person_n so_o plain_o prefigure_v by_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a prophecy_n so_o refulgent_a in_o miraculous_a virtue_n and_o unheard-of_a providence_n one_o who_o for_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v account_v a_o magician_n by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o atheist_n acknowledge_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o follower_n proclaim_v the_o expect_a messiah_n and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v he_o i_o say_v that_o a_o person_n thus_o wonderful_o qualify_v above_o any_o that_o ever_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v fail_v of_o have_v his_o life_n historical_o record_v be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o incredible_a than_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o upon_o record_n 6._o and_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o history_n or_o record_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v timely_a enough_o write_v viz._n while_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o complete_n such_o a_o history_n in_o due_a time_n for_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o weighty_a moment_n christ_n be_v believe_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o their_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o he_o be_v their_o only_a assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o great_a truth_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o that_o success_n their_o messiah_n have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o can_v be_v he_o be_v so_o spiteful_o abuse_v and_o crucify_v in_o so_o ignominious_a a_o manner_n whenas_o yet_o they_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o see_v that_o providence_n wave_v this_o and_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n exalt_v he_o into_o another_o kingdom_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v he_o visible_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o other_o state_n that_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o life_n will_v make_v they_o very_o careful_a and_o officious_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o divine_a teacher_n who_o both_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n which_o piece_n of_o gratitude_n they_o be_v still_o more_o strict_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o age_n then_o present_a but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o posterity_n nor_o confine_v within_o that_o little_a handful_n of_o follower_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v they_o long_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v have_v share_n in_o he_o especial_o upon_o his_o rejection_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o age_n to_o age_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v the_o early_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v do_v plain_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o possible_o make_v of_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o assume_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v his_o faithful_a adherent_n and_o follower_n this_o questionless_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o succeed_a christian_n as_o the_o philopatr_n heathen_n themselves_o witness_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o jeer_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v be_v persuade_v by_o i_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o theme_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o though_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o hasty_a in_o name_v so_o soon_o while_o i_o be_o but_o drive_v on_o a_o method_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v very_o timely_a record_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o age_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o do_v preposterous_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o self-evidence_n in_o that_o apostle_n write_n that_o they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a or_o fictitious_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o unaffected_a fervour_n those_o natural_a and_o yet_o unexpected_a scheme_n of_o high_a and_o serious_a zeal_n those_o parenthetical_a exundance_n of_o weighty_a sense_n and_o matter_n swell_v out_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o logical_a coherence_n that_o vigorous_a passion_n and_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o all_o so_o unsuspectable_a of_o any_o humane_a artifice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o write_v these_o epistle_n be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o transport_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v but_o be_v assure_v and_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o who_o yet_o be_o natural_o as_o melancholy_a and_o suspicious_a as_o other_o mortal_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o early_a speciman_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o parallel_v the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o my_o childhood_n with_o the_o mature_a conclusion_n of_o such_o as_o have_v affect_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o wherefore_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v in_o myself_o and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o write_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n my_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o apostolic_a faith_n i_o can_v not_o hold_v unseasonable_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o epistle_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o live_v within_o the_o age_n of_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o christ._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v also_o that_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n declare_v in_o these_o epistle_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a meaning_n that_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o
expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 9_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o sceptical_a man_n live_v if_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a moment_n as_o this_o that_o concern_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o future_a and_o eternal_a state_n can_v be_v sluggish_o and_o careless_o prosecute_v by_o those_o that_o know_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a engagement_n to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o who_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v all_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o most_o effectual_a way_n they_o can_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o so_o concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v the_o first_o christian_n so_o sottish_a and_o devoid_a of_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o record_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v while_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o gainsayer_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o recourse_n to_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o supine_n carelessness_n or_o backwardness_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o write_v these_o record_n or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o inform_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o forwardness_n and_o pragmaticalness_n of_o other_o who_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o write_v of_o such_o strange_a matter_n as_o happen_v in_o judaea_n though_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o write_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o timely_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o error_n and_o to_o set_v their_o own_o name_n to_o the_o record_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o newly-converted_n christian_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a very_o punctual_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o divine_a person_n who_o name_n they_o now_o religious_o profess_v and_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o some_o thorough_o instruct_v by_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o draw_v up_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_n therein_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o posterity_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v fail_v which_o i_o think_v be_v incredible_a yet_o providence_n will_v not_o fail_v and_o supernatural_a inspiration_n to_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o the_o seasonable_a accomplishment_n of_o so_o important_a a_o work_n 11._o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o timely_o record_v as_o we_o contend_v for_o by_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o improbable_a that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v do_v then_o that_o one_o of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o many_o child_n and_o wise_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o write_v neglect_v the_o write_n of_o his_o will._n a_o thing_n that_o none_o will_v believe_v unless_o this_o will_n of_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n can_v not_o be_v find_v nor_o then_o haply_o neither_o but_o rather_o suspect_v some_o body_n have_v burn_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v and_o appear_v such_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o do_v he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a fool_n or_o fraudulent_a fellow_n that_o seek_v some_o advantage_n by_o question_v the_o will._n 12._o the_o case_n be_v very_o high_o the_o same_o here_o in_o these_o record_n of_o christianity_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o according_a to_o plain_a deduction_n of_o reason_n we_o see_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o timely_a and_o the_o outward_a event_n answer_v punctual_o to_o these_o demonstration_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v two_o record_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o two_o of_o his_o apostle_n viz._n matthew_n and_o john_n a_o three_o by_o mark_n who_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o a_o four_o by_o luke_n who_o be_v a_o great_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o act_n together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o also_o record_v and_o end_v the_o narration_n before_o paul_n departure_n from_o rome_n into_o spain_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n while_o paul_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o who_o transaction_n himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n as_o matthew_n and_o john_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v from_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v by_o when_o they_o be_v not_o or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o one_o to_o deny_v the_o abovementioned_a will_n which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o be_v hoot_v at_o for_o a_o fool._n for_o when_o we_o see_v external_a event_n such_o as_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a reason_n can_v but_o compute_v even_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v either_o folly_n or_o fraud_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o deny_v they_o be_v real_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v exhibit_v thus_o manifest_o to_o their_o outward_a sense_n chap._n xi_o 1._o other_o proof_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v by_o his_o apostle_n or_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o grotius_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o foolish_a surmise_n that_o those_o record_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v all_o burn_v 3._o that_o the_o copy_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o either_o carelessness_n or_o fraud_n 1._o this_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v so_o timely_a as_o i_o affirm_v and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v coetaneous_a to_o they_o particular_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n according_a as_o the_o title_n of_o each_o gospel_n do_v import_v but_o we_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o mention_v what_o grotius_n also_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o these_o gospel_n be_v cite_v under_o these_o name_n by_o justin_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o original_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v extant_a though_o betwixt_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o authentic_a before_o there_o be_v any_o call_n of_o council_n about_o that_o matter_n that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a ever_o make_v any_o controversy_n thereof_o that_o julian_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v express_o confess_v that_o these_o write_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n paul_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n be_v indeed_o their_o write_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o to_o question_v whether_o those_o poem_n that_o go_v under_o homer_n and_o virgil_n name_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n their_o poem_n or_o no._n which_o argument_n certain_o can_v but_o have_v their_o due_a weight_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-pervicacious_a but_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n before_o 2._o against_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o the_o most_o perverse_a wit_n can_v invent_v or_o object_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o record_v the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o the_o faithful_a copy_n take_v from_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now-adays_a be_v a_o after-forgery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o bold_a and_o foolish_a a_o allegation_n as_o if_o a_o son_n who_o do_v not_o like_o his_o share_n appoint_v he_o in_o his_o father_n will_n
they_o reproach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v but_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n 22._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o must_v that_o fanatic_a fool_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o certain_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o manifest_o ratify_v by_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o new_a 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n if_o satan_n himself_o can_v vent_v any_o thing_n more_o despightful_a and_o scornful_a against_o the_o endear_n suffering_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o out_o of_o tender_a love_n to_o mankind_n undergo_v those_o dreadful_a agony_n of_o death_n and_o wade_v through_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n than_o these_o wretch_n have_v that_o will_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o false_a flourish_n and_o hypocritical_a title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whereas_o by_o antiquate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o villainous_o reproach_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o skill_n in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n but_o be_v wicked_a apostate_n from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o divine_a love_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o such_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n nor_o any_o dry_a churlish_a reasoner_n and_o disputer_n shall_v have_v either_o part_n or_o portion_n till_o they_o lie_v down_o those_o gigantic_a humour_n and_o become_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o unerring_a truth_n have_v prescribe_v like_o little_a child_n for_o of_o such_o as_o these_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.14_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v declare_v these_o therefore_o he_o embrace_v and_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v alive_a these_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v to_o these_o he_o weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v tear_n for_o these_o he_o be_v scourge_v that_o they_o may_v chastise_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n for_o these_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o they_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o scandal_n not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o many_o of_o they_o also_o that_o will_v be_v account_v zealous_a and_o know_a christian_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselesnesse_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4._o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hatred_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a member_n beside_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v intimate_v in_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v but_o take_v away_o the_o poison_n whence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o look_v on_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n upon_o sin_n commit_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o do_v urge_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a to_o both_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n namely_o propitiation_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n all_o man_n catch_v at_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o produce_v such_o place_n as_o show_v the_o other_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o be_v very_o express_v for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o full_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n what_o can_v warrant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n more_o plain_o than_o this_o 2._o but_o we_o will_v hear_v also_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o well_o of_o inward_a mortification_n as_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o support_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o both_o and_o philip._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v otherwise_o he_o can_v but_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o galat._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a spectacle_n to_o i_o my_o affection_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o that_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o
to_o it_o for_o his_o cure_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n be_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o i_o shall_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v no_o israelite_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n themselves_o to_o who_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o congenerous_a that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n no_o pain_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o cure_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o scorpion_n do_v quit_v the_o place_n where_o a_o telesme_fw-fr be_v erect_v against_o they_o 7._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o well_o that_o he_o make_v a_o special_a provision_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o often_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o once_o this_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o solemnity_n never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o our_o saviour_n return_v again_o to_o judgement_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o the_o solid_a use_n of_o it_o can_v cease_v till_o then_o when_o all_o be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v any_o growth_n in_o godliness_n or_o be_v to_o animate_v themselves_o to_o any_o holy_a design_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o or_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n can_v possible_o cease_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commemorate_a therein_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o what_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v for_o the_o vanquish_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a intimation_n so_o that_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_v resolution_n and_o corroborate_v conspiracy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o do_v our_o utmost_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o loialty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o glue_v and_o cement_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dear_a friendship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o affection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v excogitated_a wherein_o neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v make_v any_o division_n but_o it_o hold_v together_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bind_v what_o be_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v present_a and_o actuate_v and_o invigorate_v what_o be_v present_a to_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a bring_v on_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v real_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o have_v one_o vote_n and_o one_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o christian_a peace_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o wean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o stupendous_a event_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v abolish_v death_n 1.10_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o whatsoever_o tradition_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n whatever_o disquisition_n or_o conclusion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o platonist_n or_o aristotelean_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n they_o be_v either_o so_o uncertain_a and_o fallacious_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o subtle_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n concern_v this_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v never_o so_o accurate_o and_o apodictical_o of_o this_o point_n the_o use_n thereof_o will_v reach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a patient_a and_o comprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v leisure_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o peruse_v of_o subtle_a and_o close-wrought_a contexture_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v write_v and_o read_v all_o he_o can_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o for_o use_n and_o service_n the_o recollection_n of_o they_o be_v voluminous_a and_o cumbersome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o collection_n from_o they_o doubtful_a and_o fallible_a at_o least_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o master_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v certain_a as_o know_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o abundance_n of_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o mind_n at_o once_o and_o strike_v strong_a upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o reach_v our_o reason_n with_o that_o powerful_a conviction_n that_o believe_v this_o we_o can_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o either_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o if_o we_o once_o be_v but_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n methinks_v this_o alone_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o above_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o satan_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o world_n to_o entangle_v we_o 2._o mortality_n one_o will_v think_v if_o well_o consider_v may_v give_v we_o some_o check_n from_o too_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n from_o worldly_a plot_n and_o design_n as_o also_o for_o fear_n of_o disease_n that_o accelerate_v death_n from_o over-lavish_a indulgence_n to_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v the_o condition_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o our_o demeanour_n here_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o whether_o for_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o that_o in_o a_o measure_n unspeakable_o above_o what_o happen_v or_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n this_o consideration_n must_v have_v such_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o we_o due_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v win_v we_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v all_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o project_n of_o this_o transient_a world_n to_o get_v some_o sure_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v all_o in_o one_o bottom_n if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o leak_a vessel_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v or_o topple_v over_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v all_o the_o hope_n we_o place_v in_o it_o wherefore_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1â—_n we_o be_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o mind_n go_v out_o impolluted_a of_o the_o foulness_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o defile_a earth_n they_o sojourn_v in_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v whenas_o if_o they_o go_v out_o foul_a and_o impure_a their_o reception_n must_v be_v according_o
any_o external_a inconvenience_n but_o natural_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o this_o isaac_n be_v bear_v jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n interpret_v one_o that_o deus_fw-la see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o ishmael_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n note_v one_o that_o do_v only_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n for_o that_o privilege_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o from_o he_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o ishmael_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o hear-saies_a and_o conjecture_n and_o fruitless_a disputacity_n upon_o the_o mistake_a letter_n and_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a altercation_n and_o jangle_n for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o and_o the_o only_a true_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n where_o there_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o any_o axe_n or_o hammer_n three_o and_o last_o this_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o extraordinariam_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la promiserat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o the_o interpreter_n right_o have_v note_v isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o beget_v and_o bear_v child_n be_v then_o extinct_a in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v extraordinary_o in_o nature_n which_o power_n abraham_n have_v a_o faith_n in_o and_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a christian_a faith_n so_o main_o necessary_a and_o yet_o so_o little_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaac_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o conclude_v ourselves_o christian_n or_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n main_o necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n be_v real_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o the_o true_a isaac_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a vigour_n and_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o very_o it_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a faith_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v viz._n his_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o make_v large_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n yet_o never_o to_o believe_v he_o further_o than_o in_o natural_a cause_n and_o humane_a probability_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v god_n as_o nature_n nor_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o on_o our_o own_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a reason_n conclude_v from_o accustomary_a probability_n which_o if_o abraham_n have_v do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v forfeit_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n for_o we_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o what_o be_v bad_a and_o find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o wont_a habit_n and_o that_o in_o our_o own_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n we_o have_v be_v often_o baffle_v and_o cast_v back_o again_o we_o be_v likely_a through_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o seldom_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o effect_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o live_v as_o it_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o make_v very_o small_a progress_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a fall_n short_a of_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o slavish_a inveiglement_n of_o all_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o real_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o all_o his_o decay_a body_n and_o sarah_n barren_a womb_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o we_o find_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o not_o to_o distrust_v but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o press_v forward_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n wade_v through_o the_o death_n with_o we_o that_o be_v supporting_z and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o great_a agony_n bring_v up_o himself_o and_o we_o into_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o birth_n if_o you_o please_v as_o well_o as_o a_o resurrection_n use_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n cite_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o make_v we_o free_a we_o be_v then_o free_a indeed_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v free_a 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v compendious_o declare_v the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n it_o do_v consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o first_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o supernatural_a power_n work_v he_o to_o it_o second_o that_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o by_o apply_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o external_a rule_n he_o have_v set_v before_o he_o and_o very_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o in_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v outward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v isaac_n yet_o bear_v in_o he_o but_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a legal_a form_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v want_v in_o he_o which_o do_v real_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a arrive_v to_o that_o happy_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n
which_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v free_o and_o natural_o righteous_a and_o good_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o we_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v natural_o and_o without_o strain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a we_o discover_v here_o a_o very_a eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n this_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v up_o into_o this_o happy_a condition_n of_o a_o live_a inward_a righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o our_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o we_o or_o what_o be_v all_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o spiritual_a isaac_n grow_v in_o our_o wither_a and_o barren_a womb_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o that_o by_o his_o assist_a grace_n which_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o highly-considerable_a object_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n 53.1_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v man_n be_v very_o slow_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o the_o second_o covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o that_o under_o the_o first_o of_o bondage_n 8._o and_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a luggage_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v any_o long_a superstitious_o hopple_v in_o the_o toil_n and_o net_n of_o superfluous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o very_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o zeal_n about_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n can_v be_v any_o better_a than_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v alike_o dear_a nay_o more_o dear_a to_o devil_n and_o natural_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o curious_a desire_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v through_o their_o ardent_a thirst_n after_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n which_o will_v most_o vivid_o possess_v they_o upon_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o die_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o painful_a agony_n of_o mortification_n all_o fine_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n of_o religion_n will_v lie_v scatter_v and_o neglect_v about_o we_o as_o toy_n and_o gewgaw_n by_o a_o child_n that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a 9_o second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 7._o we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v his_o due_a progress_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o shuffle_v off_o so_o general_a a_o notion_n and_o elude_v the_o force_n thereof_o i_o will_v particularize_v he_o be_v free_v from_o pride_n from_o envy_n from_o hatred_n from_o wrath_n from_o grief_n from_o covetousness_n and_o from_o sensual_a lust._n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o incompetible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rank_a poison_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n consistent_a with_o the_o condition_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o something_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v for_o hatred_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v lie_v very_o cross_o and_o uneven_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o i_o see_v no_o need_n of_o it_o whenas_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v pity_n will_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n surprise_v with_o anger_n and_o melt_v in_o grief_n and_o pity_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o hatred_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o warrantable_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o or_o pity_v wicked_a man_n not_o to_o hate_v they_o lest_o we_o become_v in_o some_o measure_n hateful_a ourselves_o by_o put_v on_o that_o so_o deform_a vizard_n as_o for_o sensual_a lust_n and_o all_o voluptuousness_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a a_o object_n of_o mortification_n that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n there_o and_o strike_v dead_a kill_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o crass_a and_o gross_a enormity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o the_o most_o importunate_a disturber_n of_o man_n that_o make_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o great_a extinguisher_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sense_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o birdlime_n that_o she_o can_v move_v upward_o nor_o at_o all_o release_n herself_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o fancy_n nor_o conceit_n of_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a but_o now_o pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v exterminate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o covetousness_n will_v be_v set_v pack_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o only_o a_o purveyor_n for_o those_o two_o vice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sordid_o covetous_a be_v well_o aware_a that_o money_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v they_o real_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v despicable_a 10._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v his_o freedom_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v very_o plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o load_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o fruitless_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v now_o hinder_v that_o divine_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n from_o act_v cheerful_o free_o and_o comfortable_o for_o every_o mountain_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o valley_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o before_o he_o that_o with_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o joy_n he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v engraft_v in_o he_o or_o that_o live_a law_n of_o righteousness_n plant_v in_o his_o heart_n do_v as_o natural_o guide_v and_o actuate_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v a_o unshackle_v body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o constraint_n or_o bondage_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v true_o good_a and_o holy_a than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o vicious_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o plain_o and_o true_o set_v before_o you_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o well-grown_a christian_a that_o have_v make_v his_o due_a proficiency_n under_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o aspire_v to_o and_o breath_n after_o and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o be_v possess_v
to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 11_o caap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 19_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 21_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 25_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 28_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 31_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturalist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n 32_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 34_o chap._n iu_o 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 35_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 37_o chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 39_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o
theologer_n by_o so_o muchâ—_n the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 221_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o plato_n school_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n perceive_v nothing_o 2._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o by_o right_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la answer_v who_o sense_n be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a 223_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o purpose_n 228_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n as_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 230_o chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o fiery_a comet_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n comet_n presage_n of_o drought_n wood_n set_v on_o fire_n after_o their_o appear_v 2._o of_o fall_a star_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n that_o dry_v up_o a_o river_n 3._o hogshead_n of_o wine_n drink_v up_o and_o man_n dissipate_v into_o atom_n by_o thunder_n 4._o that_o the_o fire_n of_o thunder_n be_v sometime_o unquenchable_a as_o that_o in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n 5._o of_o conglaciate_a thunder_n and_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o earthquake_n do_v argue_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o that_o pliny_n count_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o haâ—â—ed_v already_o 233_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 236_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 239_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mâ—ssion_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o
and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 117_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 120_o chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o he_o from_o the_o halo_n compare_v with_o his_o frantic_a ecstasy_n at_o ephesus_n 6._o a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a parallel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 122_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o temper_n or_o spirit_n in_o apollonius_n with_o that_o in_o christ._n 2._o that_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o no_o high_o 3._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o apollonius_n be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a specimens_n thereof_o 4._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n bold_o swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n with_o the_o great_a wherever_o he_o go_v 5._o his_o reception_n with_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n and_o jarchas_n head_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 6._o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o converse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n and_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o of_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v hook_a in_o to_o be_v so_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o brahmin_n pronounce_v apollonius_n a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n 124_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 127_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o indear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n â—f_o certain_a bold_a enthasiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pâ—in_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o legâ—â—leious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 129_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 132_o chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o hâ—storians_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v by_o several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o far_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 134_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 137_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o
celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 141_o chap._n iu_o 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 143_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 144_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o inercession_n of_o christ._n 146_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 149_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 2._o mahomet_n david_n george_n h._n nicolas_n high-pretending_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o so_o do_v 3._o that_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o david_n george_n and_o h._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v undeceive_v the_o world_n by_o do_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o ratify_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o if_o they_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n they_o do_v plain_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a atheist_n or_o epicure_n 6._o the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sect_n in_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n though_o they_o be_v worse_a infidel_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a 7._o that_o the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o these_o two_o impostor_n will_v make_v a_o man_n suspect_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v crafty_a profane_a cheat_n then_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n 8._o that_o where_o faith_n be_v extinct_a all_o the_o rapturous_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n be_v just_o suspect_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o complexion_n then_o any_o divine_a principle_n 152_o chap._n ix_o 1._o mahomet_n far_o more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o above_o name_v impostor_n 2._o the_o high_a pitch_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n set_v himself_o at_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o by_o two_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n thereof_o 3._o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o there_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o crafty_a political_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n hitherto_o 5._o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n hand_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n on_o a_o ladder_n of_o divine_a light_n his_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n and_o his_o commâ—nding_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o 6._o his_o salutation_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o stupendous_a circumstance_n thereof_o 7._o five_o special_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n at_o that_o congress_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a wilyness_n in_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o their_o subtle_a pride_n where_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o humble_a the_o strange_a advantage_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o the_o rude_a multitude_n 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a success_n thereof_o in_o mahomet_n other_o enthusiast_n as_o proud_a as_o mohamet_n but_o not_o so_o successful_a and_o why_o 155_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n discover_v from_o his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a precept_n 2._o from_o his_o insatiable_a lust._n 3._o from_o his_o wildeness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o black_a speck_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 4._o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n as_o his_o be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o drive_v his_o master_n mule_n 5._o a_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n cleave_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o stumble_a prophet_n the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n 6._o the_o matter_n hitherto_o recite_v concern_v mahomet_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andrea_n the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o serious_a christian._n 158_o chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 161_o chap._n xii_o 1._o